rest_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n release_v upon_o the_o peace_n make_v between_o france_n and_o england_n at_o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o boulogne_n from_o whence_o he_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n where_o he_o be_v first_o make_v preacher_n at_o barwick_n next_o at_o newcastle_n afterward_o to_o some_o church_n of_o london_n and_o final_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o south_n so_o that_o remove_v like_o our_o late_a itinerant_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o as_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o entertainment_n he_o keep_v himself_o within_o that_o sanctuary_n till_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o then_o betake_v himself_o to_o geneva_n for_o his_o private_a study_n from_o hence_o he_o publish_v his_o desperate_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o he_o make_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o impulsive_a to_o but_o the_o compulsive_a cause_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o man_n wickedness_n from_o hence_o he_o publish_v his_o traitorous_a and_o seditious_a pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o first_o blast_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o which_o he_o write_v most_o bitter_o among_o other_o thing_n against_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n aim_v therein_o particular_o at_o the_o two_o mâries_n queen_n of_o scotland_n queen_n mary_n of_o england_n and_o mary_n qâeân_v dowager_n of_o hungary_n governess_n of_o the_o low-countries_n for_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o final_o from_o hence_o he_o publish_v another_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n entitle_v a_o admonition_n to_o christian_n in_o which_o he_o make_v the_o emperor_n charles_n to_o be_v worlâ_n then_o nero_n and_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n nothing_o better_a than_o jesabel_n according_a to_o which_o good_a beginning_n he_o call_v she_o in_o his_o history_n but_o not_o publish_v hence_o that_o idolatrous_a and_o mischievous_a mary_n of_o the_o spaniard_n blood_n a_o cruel_a persecutrix_fw-la of_o god_n people_n as_o the_o act_n of_o her_o unhappy_a reign_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v in_o which_o he_o come_v as_o close_o to_o calvin_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v 5._o by_o this_o mean_n he_o grow_v great_a with_o calvin_n and_o the_o most_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o consistorian_n who_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o proper_a engine_n to_o advance_v their_o purpose_n but_o long_o he_o have_v not_o stay_v among_o they_o when_o he_o receive_v a_o invitation_n from_o some_o friend_n of_o he_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o affection_n as_o it_o after_o prove_v to_o take_v charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o frankfort_n to_o which_o some_o learned_a man_n and_o other_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v retire_v themselves_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n which_o call_v he_o first_o communicate_v unto_o calvin_n by_o who_o encouragement_n and_o persuasion_n he_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o by_o his_o come_n rather_o multiply_v then_o appease_v the_o quarrel_n which_o he_o find_v among_o they_o but_o side_v with_o the_o inconformable_a party_n and_o know_v so_o much_o of_o calvin_n mind_n touch_v the_o liturgy_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o officiate_v by_o it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v force_v by_o dr._n cox_n and_o other_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n who_o remain_v there_o to_o forsake_v the_o place_n as_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n 1555._o out_v at_o frankfort_n he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o friend_n at_o geneva_n and_o be_v furnish_v with_o instruction_n for_o his_o future_a carriage_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o prepare_v for_o his_o journey_n into_o scotland_n pass_v to_o dieppe_n form_n thence_o to_o england_n and_o at_o last_o come_v a_o welcome_a man_n to_o his_o native_a country_n which_o he_o find_v miserable_o divide_v into_o side_n and_o faction_n marry_o their_o infant_n queen_n have_v be_v transport_v into_o france_n at_o six_o year_n of_o age_n the_o regency_n take_v from_o james_n earl_n of_o arran_n give_v to_o mary_n of_o foreign_a the_o queen_n mother_n not_o well_o obey_v by_o many_o of_o the_o nâbility_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o country_n but_o open_o oppose_v and_o revile_v by_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v inclinable_a to_o the_o reformation_n to_o these_o man_n knox_n apply_v himself_o with_o all_o caâe_n and_o cunning_a preach_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n as_o opportunity_n be_v give_v he_o in_o which_o he_o gather_v many_o church_n and_o set_v up_o many_o congregation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o apâstle-general_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n in_o all_o point_n hold_v a_o conformity_n unto_o calvin_n platform_n even_o to_o the_o sing_n of_o david_n psalm_n in_o the_o english_a meter_n the_o only_a music_n he_o allow_v of_o in_o god_n public_a service_n from_o village_n and_o private_a house_n he_o venture_v into_o some_o of_o the_o great_a town_n and_o more_o eminent_a city_n and_o at_o the_o last_o appear_v in_o edinburgh_n itself_o preach_v in_o all_o and_o minister_a the_o communion_n in_o many_o place_n as_o he_o see_v occasion_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v raise_v a_o great_a storm_n against_o he_o than_o he_o can_v have_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v but_o he_o must_v make_v it_o worse_o by_o a_o new_a provocation_n for_o at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o glencarne_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o principal_a follower_n he_o write_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o the_o queen_n regent_n in_o which_o he_o earnest_o persuade_v she_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v then_o preach_v by_o himself_o and_o other_o which_o letter_n be_v communicate_v by_o the_o queen_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glasco_n and_o disperse_v in_o several_a copy_n by_o knox_n himself_o give_v such_o a_o hot_a alarm_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o he_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v in_o blackfryar_n church_n in_o edinburgh_n on_o the_o 15_o of_o may_n and_o though_o upon_o advertisement_n that_o he_o come_v accompany_v with_o so_o great_a a_o train_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o they_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o he_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o that_o time_n yet_o he_o perceive_v that_o have_v make_v the_o queen_n his_o enemy_n he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o remain_v long_o in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o first_o or_o last_o he_o must_v needs_o fall_v in_o their_o hand_n 6._o but_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o perplexity_n he_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o schismatical_a english_a which_o repair_v to_o geneva_n when_o they_o have_v lose_v all_o hope_n of_o put_v down_o the_o english_a liturgy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o frankfort_n by_o which_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o return_v to_o his_o former_a charge_n this_o letter_n he_o communicate_v to_o his_o principal_a friend_n resolve_v to_o entertain_v the_o offer_n and_o prepare_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o journey_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v but_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v forward_o for_o the_o danger_n follow_v he_o so_o close_o that_o within_o few_o day_n after_o his_o departure_n he_o be_v condemn_v for_o not_o appear_v and_o burn_v in_o his_o effigy_n at_o the_o cross_n in_o edinburgh_n but_o first_o he_o walk_v his_o round_n visit_v all_o his_o church_n take_v a_o more_o solemn_a farewell_n of_o his_o especial_a friend_n and_o have_v leave_v sufficient_a instruction_n with_o they_o for_o carry_v on_o the_o reformation_n in_o despite_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o july_n he_o set_v sail_n for_o france_n his_o party_n be_v by_o this_o time_n grow_v strong_a and_o numerous_a resolve_v to_o follow_v such_o direction_n as_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o to_o which_o encourage_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o one_o willock_n who_o knox_n have_v more_o especial_o recommend_v to_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o absence_n they_o steal_v away_o the_o image_n out_o of_o most_o of_o their_o church_n and_o be_v so_o venturous_a as_o to_o take_v down_o the_o great_a image_n of_o st._n gyles_n in_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o edinburgh_n which_o they_o drown_v first_o in_o the_o northlake_n and_o burn_v it_o afterward_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o prologue_n to_o the_o follow_a comedy_n the_o festival_n of_o st._n gyles_n draw_v near_o in_o which_o the_o image_n of_o that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o chief_a street_n of_o edinburgh_n in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n attend_v by_o all_o the_o priest_n friar_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n about_o that_o city_n another_o image_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o grayfriar_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o day_n the_o queen_n regent_n herself_o be_v please_v to_o make_v one_o in_o the_o pageant_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v she_o retire_v to_o her_o private_a repose_n when_o a_o
the_o cruel_a counsel_n of_o that_o roman_a beast_n tend_v to_o extermine_v and_o raze_v from_o the_o face_n of_o all_o europe_n the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o bless_a word_n of_o salvation_n for_o these_o cause_n and_o that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v bless_v the_o king_n highness_n and_o his_o regiment_n and_o make_v he_o to_o have_v a_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a government_n as_o also_o to_o put_v in_o his_o highness_n heart_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o noble_a estate_n of_o parliament_n not_o only_o to_o make_v and_o establish_v good_a politic_a law_n for_o the_o weal_n and_o good_a government_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o also_o to_o set_v and_o establish_v such_o a_o polity_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o kirk_n as_o be_v crave_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v contain_v and_o pen_v already_o to_o be_v present_v to_o his_o highness_n and_o council_n that_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o god_n may_v have_v his_o due_a praise_n and_o the_o age_n to_o come_v a_o example_n of_o upright_a and_o godly_a deal_n which_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n pass_v on_o the_o 24_o of_o april_n 1578._o 34._o the_o discipline_n must_v be_v of_o most_o excellent_a use_n which_o can_v afford_v a_o present_a remedy_n to_o so_o many_o mischief_n and_o yet_o as_o excellent_a as_o it_o be_v it_o can_v obtain_v no_o ratification_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o king_n or_o parliament_n which_o therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o party_n without_o insist_v any_o further_o on_o the_o leave_n of_o either_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o such_o particular_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o ancient_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v or_o final_o from_o the_o former_a book_n of_o discipline_n which_o themselves_o have_v justify_v now_o by_o this_o book_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o none_o that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o it_o or_o be_v call_v lord_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o power_n to_o preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o prescribe_v any_o rule_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o that_o as_o minister_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o magistrate_n in_o external_n thing_n if_o they_o offend_v so_o ought_v the_o magistrate_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o transgress_v in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o govern_v the_o same_o by_o mutual_a consent_n of_o brethren_n and_o equality_n of_o power_n according_a to_o their_o several_a function_n that_o there_o be_v only_o four_o ordinary_a office_n bearer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pastor_n minister_n or_o bishop_n the_o doctor_n the_o elder_a and_o the_o deacon_n and_o that_o no_o more_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o ambitious_a title_n invent_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o usurp_a hierarchy_n which_o be_v not_o of_o these_o four_o sorts-togeth_a with_o the_o office_n depend_v thereupon_o that_o be_v to_o say_v archbishop_n patriarch_n chancellor_n dean_n archdeacon_n &c._n &c._n ought_v in_o one_o word_n to_o be_v reject_v that_o all_o which_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o eldership_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o who_o the_o person_n present_v be_v appoint_v and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o person_n so_o elect_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o fast_v prayer_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n remember_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v total_o reject_v in_o the_o former_a book_n that_o all_o office-bearer_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v their_o own_o particular_a flock_n among_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o exercise_v their_o charge_n and_o keep_v their_o residence_n 35._o but_o more_o particular_o it_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o particular_a congregation_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v call_v and_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o after_o lawful_a proceed_n of_o the_o eldership_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o also_o to_o solemnize_v marriage_n between_o person_n contract_v be_v by_o the_o say_a eldership_n thereunto_o require_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o doctor_n simple_o to_o open_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n without_o make_v any_o such_o application_n as_o the_o minister_n use_v and_o that_o this_o doctor_n be_v a_o elder_a aught_o to_o assist_v the_o pastor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v to_o he_o commit_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lay-elder_n for_o so_o they_o mean_v both_o private_o and_o public_o to_o watch_v with_o all_o diligence_n over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o they_o that_o no_o corruption_n of_o religion_n or_o manner_n grow_v among_o they_o as_o also_o to_o assist_v the_o pastor_n or_o minister_n in_o examine_v those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o visit_v the_o sick_a in_o admonish_v all_o man_n of_o their_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o hold_v assembly_n with_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o establish_v good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n the_o act_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n to_o collect_v and_o distribute_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o elder_n among_o which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o common_a consistory_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o former_a book_n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n have_v a_o power_n lawful_o to_o convene_v together_o for_o that_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o eldership_n to_o appoint_v visitor_n for_o their_o church_n within_o their_o bound_n and_o that_o this_o power_n belong_v not_o to_o any_o single_a person_n be_v he_o bishop_n or_o otherwise_o that_o every_o three_o four_o or_o more_o parish_n may_v have_v a_o eldership_n to_o themselves_o but_o so_o that_o the_o elder_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o each_o in_o a_o fit_a proportion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o these_o eldership_n to_o inquire_v of_o naughty_a and_o unruly_a member_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n again_o either_o by_o admonition_n and_o threaten_v of_o god_n judgement_n or_o by_o correction_n even_o to_o the_o very_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n as_o also_o to_o admonish_v censure_n and_o if_o the_o case_n require_v to_o depose_v their_o pastor_n if_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o of_o those_o grievous_a crime_n among_o which_o dance_v go_v for_o one_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o cognizance_n the_o error_n commit_v by_o the_o eldership_n to_o be_v correct_v by_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o those_o in_o the_o provincial_n by_o the_o general_n the_o maintenance_n and_o assist_v of_o which_o discipline_n and_o the_o inflict_a of_o civil_a punishment_n upon_o such_o as_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o same_o without_o confound_v one_o jurisdiction_n with_o another_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a office_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o that_o this_o discipline_n may_v be_v execute_v without_o interruption_n it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n as_o it_o then_o be_v and_o have_v be_v former_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n as_o also_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o commendator_n abbot_n prior_n dean_n dean_n and_o chapter_n chancellor_n archdeacon_n &c._n &c._n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o of_o no_o effect_n which_o point_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n therein_o contain_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o all_o right_a of_o patronage_n destroy_v that_o popular_a election_n may_v proceed_v in_o all_o their_o church_n and_o final_o the_o whole_a patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o land_n tithe_n or_o house_n permit_v to_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o deacon_n in_o every_o eldership_n they_o then_o conceive_v that_o such_o a_o right_a reformation_n may_v be_v make_v as_o god_n require_v 36._o this_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v present_v to_o
v_o 28._o the_o second_o be_v dr._n buckeridg_n than_o master_n of_o st._n john_n college_n in_o oxon_n and_o afterward_o prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n who_o no_o less_o learned_o evince_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o all_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n select_v for_o his_o text_n the_o word_n of_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 13._o v._n 1._o next_o follow_v dr._n andrews_n than_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n who_o take_v for_o his_o text_n those_o word_n of_o moses_n viz._n make_v thou_o two_o trumpet_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 10._o v._n 2._o convince_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o call_n of_o all_o general_n and_o national_a council_n have_v appertain_v unto_o the_o supreme_a christian_a magistrate_n dr._n king_n than_o dean_n of_o christ-church_n bring_v up_o the_o rear_n and_o take_v for_o his_o text_n those_o word_n of_o the_o canticle_n cap._n 8._o v._n 11._o disprove_v the_o call_n of_o lay-elder_n as_o man_n that_o have_v no_o power_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o neither_o the_o learned_a discourse_n of_o these_o four_o prelate_n nor_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n nor_o the_o authority_n and_o elocution_n of_o the_o king_n can_v gain_v at_o all_o on_o these_o deaf_a adder_n who_o come_v resolve_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o those_o charmer_n charm_v they_o never_o so_o wise_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v they_o in_o their_o crime_n and_o now_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o several_a punishment_n and_o first_o the_o minister_n which_o have_v be_v summon_v into_o england_n be_v there_o command_v to_o remain_v until_o further_o the_o six_o which_o be_v condemn_v for_o treason_n be_v sentence_v by_o the_o king_n to_o perpetual_a banishment_n and_o never_o to_o return_v to_o their_o native_a country_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o as_o for_o those_o which_o have_v acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o submit_v to_o mercy_n they_o be_v confine_v unto_o the_o isle_n and_o outpart_n of_o the_o kingdom_n where_o they_o may_v possible_o work_v some_o good_a but_o can_v do_v no_o harm_n after_o which_o andrew_n melvin_n have_v make_v a_o seditious_a libel_n against_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o in_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o starr-chamber_n by_o a_o ore_n tenus_fw-la where_o he_o behave_v himself_o so_o malepert_o towards_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o more_o particular_o towards_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o there_o remain_v till_o he_o be_v beg_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o bovillon_n and_o by_o he_o make_v professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n of_o sedan_n 21._o during_o the_o time_n that_o all_o man_n eye_n be_v fasten_v on_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o great_a dispute_n the_o king_n think_v fit_a to_o call_v a_o parliament_n in_o scotland_n which_o he_o manage_v by_o sir_n george_n hume_n his_o right_a trusty_a servant_n not_o long_o before_o create_v earl_n of_o dunbar_n and_o make_v lord_n treasurer_n of_o that_o kingdom_n his_o chief_a work_n be_v to_o settle_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o call_v of_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v mutual_o support_v each_o other_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stateâpunc_fw-la it_o be_v suppose_v that_o no_o small_a opposition_n will_v be_v make_v against_o he_o by_o some_o puritan_n minister_n who_o repair_v in_o great_a number_n to_o the_o town_n as_o on_o their_o part_n it_o be_v resolve_v on_o but_o he_o apply_v himself_o unto_o they_o with_o such_o art_n and_o prudence_n that_o have_v take_v off_o their_o edge_n the_o act_n pass_v easy_o enough_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o by_o the_o first_o act_n the_o king_n prerogative_n be_v confirm_v over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o which_o make_v he_o much_o more_o absolute_a in_o all_o affair_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o church_n than_o he_o have_v be_v former_o and_o by_o the_o next_o entitle_v a_o act_n for_o restitution_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v confer_v upon_o such_o of_o the_o minister_n as_o by_o the_o king_n be_v nominate_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o bishop-sees_a and_o thereby_o authorize_v to_o have_v place_n in_o parliament_n a_o course_n be_v also_o take_v by_o it_o to_o repossess_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o land_n of_o their_o several_a church_n as_o well_o as_o their_o title_n and_o degree_n not_o that_o a_o plenary_a re-possession_n of_o their_o land_n be_v then_o give_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o by_o a_o repeal_n of_o the_o late_a act_n of_o annexation_n the_o king_n be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o restore_v so_o much_o of_o the_o rent_n as_o remain_v in_o the_o crown_n 1606._o and_o otherwise_o provide_v for_o they_o out_o of_o his_o revenue_n and_o that_o the_o like_a distraction_n may_v not_o be_v make_v of_o their_o estate_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v a_o act_n be_v pass_v for_o restrain_v such_o dilapidation_n as_o have_v impoverish_v all_o the_o bishopric_n since_o the_o reformation_n after_o which_o and_o the_o doom_a of_o the_o great_a zealot_n to_o their_o several_a punishment_n he_o indict_v a_o general_a assembly_n at_o linlithgow_n in_o december_n follow_v at_o which_o convened_a one_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o minister_n and_o about_o thirty_o three_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o principal_a gentry_n in_o this_o assembly_n it_o be_v offer_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o all_o presbytery_n shall_v have_v their_o constant_a moderator_n for_o who_o encouragement_n his_o majesty_n will_v assign_v to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o yearly_a stipend_n amount_v to_o one_o hundred_o pound_n or_o two_o hundred_o mark_n in_o the_o scot_n account_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v moderator_n of_o all_o presbytery_n in_o the_o town_n and_o city_n where_o they_o make_v their_o residence_n as_o also_o in_o provincial_a and_o diocesan_n synod_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v assume_v upon_o themselves_o the_o charge_n of_o prosecute_a papist_n till_o they_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o act_n there_o be_v no_o small_a difficulty_n but_o he_o obtain_v they_o at_o the_o last_o though_o not_o without_o some_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n superadd_v to_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o keep_v the_o commissioner_n hereafter_o to_o be_v call_v bishop_n within_o their_o bound_n 22._o the_o presbyterian_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o forgo_v their_o power_n but_o struggle_v like_o half-dying_a man_n betwixt_o life_n and_o death_n lay_v hold_v on_o all_o advantage_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o act_n before_o agree_v on_o gladstanes_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o preside_v as_o moderator_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n be_v within_o his_o proper_a diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v for_o a_o while_n oppose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n who_o will_v have_v go_v to_o a_o election_n as_o at_o other_o time_n the_o presbytery_n also_o in_o some_o place_n refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o bishop_n for_o their_o moderator_n according_a to_o the_o act_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o say_a assembly_n which_o though_o it_o put_v the_o church_n into_o some_o disorder_n yet_o the_o bishop_n carry_v it_o at_o the_o last_o the_o stout_a of_o the_o minister_n submit_v in_o the_o end_n unto_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contend_v with_o in_o which_o conjuncture_n the_o king_n give_v order_n for_o a_o parliament_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o june_n 1609._o in_o which_o he_o pass_v some_o severe_a law_n against_o the_o papist_n prohibit_v the_o send_n of_o their_o child_n to_o be_v educate_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o give_v order_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o pedagogue_n or_o tutor_n to_o instruct_v they_o there_o as_o also_o against_o jesuit_n and_o the_o sayer_n and_o hearer_n of_o mass._n the_o cognizance_n of_o several_a cause_n which_o ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n court_n have_v of_o late_a time_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o session_n or_o college_n of_o justice_n but_o by_o a_o act_n of_o this_o parliament_n they_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o and_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n restore_v as_o former_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n be_v in_o lieu_n thereof_o reward_v with_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n yearly_a which_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o scottish_a account_n out_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v enact_v also_o that_o the_o king_n from_o thenceforth_o may_v appoint_v such_o habit_n as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o to_o judge_n magistrate_n and_o churchman_n which_o
into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o reference_n unto_o crime_n and_o person_n and_o the_o unhandsome_a manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o it_o for_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o discipline_n not_o only_o to_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n if_o the_o case_n require_v it_o against_o drunkard_n whoremaster_n blasphemer_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n by_o fight_v or_o contentious_a word_n but_o also_o against_o such_o as_o please_v themselves_o with_o modest_a dance_n which_o be_v from_o henceforth_o look_v on_o as_o a_o grievous_a crime_n and_o what_o disturbance_n and_o disquiet_n do_v ensue_v upon_o it_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o nor_o be_v they_o only_o authorize_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o notorious_a crime_n when_o they_o give_v just_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n or_o such_o as_o past_a in_o that_o account_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o fame_n but_o also_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n even_o to_o the_o private_a order_n of_o their_o several_a family_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o last_o they_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o diligent_a and_o strict_a enquiry_n whether_o man_n live_v peaceable_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o keep_v their_o family_n in_o good_a order_n whether_o they_o use_v constant_o some_o course_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n in_o their_o several_a household_n sit_v down_o at_o their_o table_n without_o say_v grace_n or_o cause_v their_o child_n or_o servant_n diligent_o to_o frequent_v the_o church_n with_o many_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v come_v the_o better_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o particular_n it_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o discipline_n to_o tamper_v with_o man_n neighbour_n and_o corrupt_v their_o servant_n but_o to_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o who_o be_v thereby_o require_v to_o make_v answer_n unto_o all_o such_o article_n as_o may_v or_o shall_v be_v tender_v to_o they_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o consistory_n which_o odious_a and_o unneighbourly_o office_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n execute_v by_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n or_o at_o the_o least_o impute_a whole_o unto_o their_o pragmaticalness_n though_o the_o lay-elder_n possible_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o by_o direction_n from_o their_o pastor_n for_o so_o it_o be_v contrive_v of_o purpose_n by_o the_o wise_a artificer_n that_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v thereby_o free_v from_o that_o common_a hatred_n which_o such_o a_o dangerous_a and_o saucy_a inquisition_n may_v else_o draw_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o their_o submit_v to_o that_o yoke_n have_v draw_v upon_o they_o by_o which_o they_o have_v enthrall_v themselves_o to_o such_o hard_a condition_n that_o if_o a_o man_n stand_v excommunicate_a or_o in_o contempt_n against_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o twelve_o month_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v a_o whole_a year_n banishment_n by_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v restore_v but_o upon_o submission_n and_o that_o submission_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o their_o knee_n in_o the_o open_a church_n 8._o these_o melancholic_a thought_n have_v not_o long_o possess_v they_o when_o a_o occasion_n be_v present_v to_o try_v their_o courage_n perinus_fw-la captain_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o great_a power_n in_o that_o capacity_n among_o the_o multitude_n pretend_v the_o common_a liberty_n to_o be_v much_o endanger_v by_o that_o new_a subjection_n and_o open_o make_v head_n against_o he_o in_o defence_n thereof_o ten_o year_n together_o do_v it_o struggle_v with_o the_o opposition_n and_o at_o last_o be_v almost_o ruin_v and_o oppress_v by_o it_o for_o whereas_o the_o consistory_n have_v give_v sentence_n against_o one_o bertily_o even_o in_o the_o high_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n the_o common_a council_n not_o only_o absolve_v he_o from_o that_o censure_n under_o their_o town-seal_n but_o foolish_o decree_v that_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o they_o upon_o this_o he_o be_v resolve_v again_o to_o quit_v the_o town_n and_o solemn_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v fit_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o at_o the_o last_o the_o controversy_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o question_n viz._n first_o after_o what_o manner_n by_o god_n ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v second_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v exercise_v some_o other_o way_n then_o by_o such_o a_o consistory_n three_o what_o the_o use_n of_o other_o church_n be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o question_n it_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o four_o of_o the_o helvetian_a church_n to_o who_o decree_n both_o party_n be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v but_o calvin_n know_v beforehand_o what_o he_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o have_v before_o prepare_v the_o divine_n of_o zurick_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n on_o his_o side_n of_o who_o he_o earnest_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v serious_o respect_v that_o cause_n on_o which_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o city_n do_v so_o much_o depend_v that_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n be_v now_o inevitable_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v trample_v on_o if_o those_o four_o church_n do_v not_o declare_v for_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o that_o in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o sentence_n they_o shall_v pass_v a_o absolute_a approbation_n upon_o the_o discipline_n of_o geneva_n as_o consonant_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o caution_n qualification_n if_n or_o and_n and_o final_o that_o they_o will_v exhort_v the_o genevian_a citizens_n from_o thenceforth_o not_o to_o innovate_v or_o change_v the_o same_o upon_o which_o pre-ingagement_n they_o return_v this_o answer_n direct_v to_o the_o common_a council_n of_o geneva_n by_o which_o their_o judgement_n be_v require_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v already_o of_o those_o consistorial_n law_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v godly_a ordinance_n draw_v towards_o the_o prescript_n or_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o good_a for_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n to_o make_v any_o innovation_n in_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o to_o keep_v they_o as_o they_o be_v this_o caution_n be_v interpose_v that_o lay-elder_n shall_v be_v choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v ten_o of_o they_o to_o be_v yearly_a out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o the_o other_o two_o for_o there_o be_v to_o be_v but_o twelve_o in_o all_o to_o be_v elect_v out_o of_o the_o more_o powerful_a council_n of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o 9_o now_o for_o the_o quarrel_n which_o he_o have_v with_o captain_n perine_n it_o be_v brief_o this_o as_o he_o himself_o relate_v the_o story_n in_o his_o own_o epistle_n dance_v have_v be_v prohibit_v by_o his_o solicitation_n when_o he_o first_o settle_v in_o that_o town_n and_o he_o resolve_v to_o have_v his_o will_n obey_v in_o that_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o perine_n together_o with_o one_o corneus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o like_a power_n among_o the_o people_n one_o of_o the_o syndicks_n or_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n one_o of_o the_o elder_n for_o the_o year_n who_o be_v call_v henricus_n together_o with_o other_o of_o their_o friend_n be_v merry_a at_o a_o invitation_n fall_v to_o dance_v notice_n hereof_o be_v give_v to_o calvin_n by_o some_o false_a brother_n they_o be_v all_o call_v into_o the_o consistory_n except_v corneus_fw-la and_o perinus_fw-la and_o be_v interrogated_a thereupon_o sunt_fw-la they_o lie_v say_v he_o most_o impudent_o both_o to_o god_n and_o we_o most_o apostolical_o say_v at_o that_o say_v he_o i_o grow_v offend_v as_o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o thing_n deserve_v and_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o contumacy_n adigerentur_fw-la i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o put_v they_o to_o their_o oath_n about_o it_o by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o oath_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la may_v be_v use_v in_o geneva_n though_o cry_v down_o in_o england_n so_o say_v so_o do_v and_o they_o not_o only_o do_v confess_v their_o former_a dance_n but_o also_o that_o upon_o that_o very_a day_n they_o have_v be_v dance_v in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o balthasal's_n widow_n on_o which_o confession_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o the_o party_n which_o certain_o be_v sharp_a enough_o for_o so_o small_a a_o fault_n for_o a_o fault_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v it_o the_o syndick_n
gospel_n do_v with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n adorn_v they_o in_o their_o royal_a robe_n with_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n and_o then_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o common_a soldier_n the_o insolence_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o rascal_n rabble_n 28._o nor_o do_v they_o deal_v much_o better_a with_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o they_o make_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o such_o as_o be_v subservient_fw-fr only_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n calvin_n first_o lead_v the_o way_n in_o this_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o other_o and_o seem_v exceed_o displease_v with_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o for_o take_v to_o he_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o this_o he_o make_v complaint_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 7_o of_o amos_n not_o only_o tell_v we_o 13._o what_o inconsiderate_a man_n they_o be_v who_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o any_o such_o supremacy_n but_o that_o himself_o be_v very_o much_o disquiet_v and_o offend_v at_o it_o and_o though_o he_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v he_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n to_o the_o protect_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n yet_o he_o condemn_v all_o those_o of_o the_o like_a inconsiderateness_n who_o make_v they_o more_o spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o great_a power_n in_o sacred_a matter_n then_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o calvin_n platform_n belong_v unto_o the_o consistory_n class_n or_o synodical_a meeting_n to_o which_o he_o have_v ascribe_v the_o designation_n of_o all_o such_o as_o bear_v public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n the_o appoint_v and_o proclaim_v of_o all_o solemn_a fast_n the_o call_n of_o all_o council_n or_o synodical_a meeting_n the_o censure_v of_o all_o misdemeanour_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o which_o last_o they_o have_v make_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n a_o incompetent_a judge_n and_o therefore_o his_o authority_n and_o final_a judgement_n in_o such_o case_n of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o beza_n tread_v close_o upon_o the_o heel_n of_o his_o master_n calvin_n and_o will_v allow_v no_o other_o power_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n then_o to_o protect_v the_o church_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o in_o propagate_a and_o promote_a the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v 24._o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n in_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o to_o implore_v their_o aid_n as_o well_o against_o all_o such_o as_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o against_o heretic_n and_o tyrant_n which_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o same_o in_o which_o particular_n if_o the_o magistrate_n neglect_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o shall_v not_o diligent_o labour_v in_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n against_o all_o opponent_n what_o can_v the_o people_n do_v but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o mother-city_n in_o take_v that_o power_n upon_o themselves_o though_o to_o the_o total_a alteration_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o public_a government_n for_o from_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o great_a reformer_n it_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o rule_v case_n among_o all_o their_o follower_n that_o if_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v refuse_v to_o reform_v religion_n that_o then_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o the_o common_a people_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o minister_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n and_o that_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n also_o if_o need_v so_o require_v 29._o that_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o scot_n do_v general_o walk_v in_o their_o reformation_n under_o the_o regency_n of_o mary_n of_o lorreign_a queen-dowager_n to_o james_n the_o five_o and_o after_o her_o decease_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o her_o daughter_n we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o and_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o also_o that_o it_o be_v publish_v for_o good_a genevian_a doctrine_n by_o our_o english_a puritan_n that_o if_o prince_n hinder_v they_o that_o travail_n in_o the_o search_n of_o this_o holy_a discipline_n they_o be_v tyrant_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o and_o be_v so_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o subject_n which_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o calvin_n teach_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a yet_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v well_o enough_o on_o such_o faulty_a premise_n which_o make_v it_o seem_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o our_o english_a puritan_n that_o follow_v he_o so_o close_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o discipline_n their_o disaffection_n unto_o king_n and_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n their_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o all_o public_a liturgy_n and_o pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n they_o shall_v so_o visible_o dissent_v he_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o whereas_o some_o begin_v to_o teach_v about_o these_o time_n 34._o that_o the_o keep_v holy_a of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n he_o can_v not_o let_v it_o pass_v without_o some_o reproof_n for_o what_o say_v he_o can_v be_v intend_v by_o those_o man_n but_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o change_v the_o day_n and_o then_o to_o add_v a_o great_a sanctity_n unto_o it_o then_o the_o jew_n ever_o do_v first_o therefore_o he_o declare_v for_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o he_o make_v no_o such_o reckon_n of_o a_o seventh-day-sabbath_n ibid._n as_o to_o enthral_v the_o church_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o conform_v to_o it_o and_o second_o that_o he_o esteem_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o lords-day-sabbath_n then_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n subrogarunt_fw-la appoint_v by_o our_o ancestor_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o therefore_o alterable_a from_o one_o day_n to_o another_o at_o the_o church_n pleasure_n follow_v therein_o by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o party_n who_o thereupon_o permit_v all_o lawful_a recreation_n and_o many_o work_n of_o necessary_a labour_n on_o the_o day_n itself_o provide_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o thereby_o hinder_v from_o give_v their_o attendance_n in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v insomuch_o that_o in_o geneva_n if_o self_n all_o manlike_a exercise_n as_o run_v vault_a leap_v shoot_a and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v as_o indifferent_o indulge_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o on_o any_o other_o how_o far_o the_o english_a puritan_n depart_v from_o their_o mother-church_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n with_o reference_n to_o this_o particular_a we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o when_o they_o can_v find_v no_o other_o way_n to_o advance_v presbytery_n and_o to_o decry_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o ancient_a festival_n then_o by_o erect_v their_o new_a sabbath_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n ult_n 30._o it_o be_v reportred_a by_o john_n barkley_n in_o his_o book_n call_v parenesâs_fw-la ad_fw-la scotos_fw-gr that_o calvin_n once_o hold_v a_o consultation_n at_o geneva_n for_o transfer_v the_o lord_n day_n from_o sunday_n to_o thursday_n which_o though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v true_a consider_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o man_n to_o new_a device_n yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v great_a project_n in_o his_o head_n and_o can_v find_v other_o way_n to_o advance_v his_o discipline_n then_o by_o fall_v upon_o any_o such_o ridiculous_a and_o odious_a counsel_n he_o have_v many_o iron_n in_o the_o fire_n but_o take_v more_o care_n in_o hammer_v his_o discipline_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n first_o by_o entitle_v it_o to_o some_o express_a warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o afterward_o by_o commend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o he_o let_v we_o know_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o farellus_n septemb_n 16._o 1543._o farâll_n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o otherwise_o subsist_v then_o under_o such_o a_o form_n of_o government_n as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o observe_v in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o church_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v his_o best_a use_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o by_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o scripture_n his_o book_n of_o institution_n and_o some_o occasional_a discourse_n against_o the_o papist_n he_o have_v acquire_v in_o all_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n insomuch_o that_o gasper_n ligerus_n a_o divine_a of_o witteberge_n by_o his_o letter_n bear_v date_n feb._n 27._o 1554_o
bishop_n be_v the_o first_o mean_n to_o advance_v the_o pope_n so_o the_o pretend_a bishop_n will_v maintain_v the_o relic_n of_o popery_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o it_o concern_v all_o those_o to_o avoid_v that_o plague_n ibid._n by_o which_o he_o meanâ_n undoubted_o the_o episcopal_a order_n who_o pretend_v to_o any_o care_n of_o the_o church_n safety_n and_o therefore_o since_o they_o have_v so_o happy_o discharge_v that_o call_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n ibid._n they_o never_o shall_v again_o admit_v it_o though_o it_o may_v flatter_v they_o with_o some_o assurance_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n 46._o what_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o scotland_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o but_o his_o desire_n of_o propagate_a the_o genevian_a form_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o island_n in_o his_o first_o letter_n unto_o grindal_n he_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v the_o genevian_a discipline_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o that_o church_n in_o sacred_a office_n as_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o the_o episcopal_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o great_a power_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o queen_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n how_o so_o because_o say_v he_o he_o find_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n either_o to_o abrogate_v old_a ceremony_n or_o establish_v new_a or_o for_o the_o bishop_n only_o to_o ordain_v and_o determine_v any_o thing_n 8_o without_o the_o judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o their_o presbytery_n be_v first_o obtain_v and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o query_n of_o the_o english_a brethren_n he_o find_v no_o less_o fault_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_n in_o the_o bishop_n court_n in_o regard_n that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o therein_o pass_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o a_o presbytery_n ibid._n but_o decree_v only_o by_o some_o civil_a lawyer_n or_o other_o officer_n who_o faâe_v as_o judge_n in_o the_o same_o but_o first_o the_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o course_n of_o those_o court_n in_o which_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v never_o publish_v or_o pronounce_v but_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o minister_n ordain_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o reason_n that_o any_o bachelor_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v far_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v employ_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o part_n of_o discipline_n than_o any_o tradesman_n of_o geneva_n though_o possible_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o for_o the_o redress_n of_o which_o great_a mischief_n and_o of_o many_o other_o he_o apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o queen_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v his_o annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1572._o in_o the_o epistle_n whereunto_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o she_o have_v restore_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v want_v a_o full_a reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o our_o temple_n be_v not_o full_o purge_v that_o some_o high_a place_n still_o remain_v not_o yet_o abolish_v and_o therefore_o wish_v that_o those_o blemish_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o those_o want_v supply_v final_o understand_v that_o a_o parliament_n be_v then_o short_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o england_n and_o that_o cartwright_n have_v prepare_v a_o admonition_n to_o present_v unto_o it_o he_o must_v needs_o interpose_v his_o credit_n with_o a_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o advance_v the_o service_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o year_n and_o the_o nones_n of_o july_n in_o which_o though_o he_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o condemn_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o most_o imperfect_a not_o only_o destitute_a of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a but_o also_o of_o some_o other_o which_o be_v plain_o necessary_a 47._o but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o this_o great_a person_n whosoever_o he_o be_v he_o seem_v more_o cautelous_a and_o reserve_v then_o in_o that_o to_o grindal_n but_o far_o more_o modest_a then_o in_o those_o to_o knox_n and_o the_o english_a brethren_n the_o government_n of_o england_n be_v so_o well_o settle_v as_o not_o to_o be_v venture_v on_o too_o rash_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v first_o see_v what_o effect_n his_o counsel_n have_v produce_v in_o scotland_n before_o he_o open_o assault_v the_o english_a hierarchy_n but_o find_v all_o thing_n there_o agreeable_a to_o his_o hope_n and_o wish_n he_o publish_v his_o tract_n de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la calculate_v for_o the_o meridian_n only_o of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n as_o be_v write_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n glammis_fw-la but_o so_o that_o it_o may_v general_o serve_v for_o all_o great_a britain_n in_o which_o book_n he_o inform_v his_o reader_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n the_o bishop_n by_o humane_a appointment_n be_v the_o same_o only_a with_o the_o precedent_n of_o a_o convocation_n or_o the_o moderator_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o in_o some_o church-assemble_o and_o final_o the_o devil_n bishop_n such_o as_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o a_o diocese_n together_o with_o a_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o minister_n which_o book_n be_v afterward_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o field_n of_o wandsworth_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o content_n of_o such_o of_o the_o brethren_n as_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o latin_a to_o serve_v as_o a_o preface_n to_o which_o work_n the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n publish_v their_o seditious_a pamphlet_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o discipline_n some_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n some_o in_o the_o latin_a but_o all_o of_o they_o print_v at_o genâva_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1570_o come_v out_o the_o plain_a and_o full_a declaration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o name_n of_o any_o author_n to_o gain_v credit_n to_o it_o and_o traverse_v a_o furious_a zealot_n among_o the_o english_a have_v publish_v at_o geneva_n also_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n a_o discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v with_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o same_o anno_fw-la 1574_o which_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v be_v turn_v into_o english_a also_o and_o print_v at_o geneva_n with_o beza_n book_n anno_fw-la 1580._o what_o pain_n be_v take_v by_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o england_n but_o more_o particular_o by_o dr._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o sarum_n and_o dr._n adrian_n saravia_n prefer_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n shall_v be_v remember_v in_o a_o place_n more_o proper_a for_o it_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o review_n of_o those_o disturbance_n which_o be_v occasion_v in_o this_o church_n by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n most_o of_o which_o do_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n than_o the_o pragmaticalness_n of_o beza_n the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n and_o the_o example_n of_o geneva_n which_o if_o they_o be_v so_o influential_a on_o the_o realm_n of_o britain_n though_o lie_v in_o a_o cold_a climate_n and_o so_o far_o remote_a it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o powerful_a in_o france_n and_o germany_n which_o lie_v near_o to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o the_o people_n be_v of_o a_o more_o active_a and_o mercurial_a spirit_n 48._o what_o influence_n calvin_n have_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n city_n and_o divine_n of_o germany_n have_v be_v partly_o touch_v upon_o before_o and_o how_o his_o doctrine_n do_v prevail_v in_o the_o palatine_a church_n and_o his_o discipline_n in_o many_o part_n and_o province_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n may_v be_v show_v hereafter_o in_o france_n he_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o brethren_n of_o roven_n aix_n mont-pely_a and_o many_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o huguenot_n party_n none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v ask_v his_o counsel_n about_o purchase_v land_n the_o marriage_n of_o their_o child_n or_o the_o payment_n of_o debt_n and_o when_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o king_n just_a anger_n necessitate_v many_o of_o they_o to_o forsake_v their_o country_n they_o
bless_a virgin_n and_o that_o too_o on_o the_o very_a festival_n of_o her_o assumption_n when_o the_o like_a outrage_n be_v commit_v in_o other_o place_n for_o not_o content_a to_o jeer_v and_o taunt_v they_o in_o the_o street_n as_o they_o pass_v along_o they_o follow_v they_o into_o the_o principal_a church_n of_o that_o city_n where_o first_o they_o fall_v to_o word_n and_o from_o word_n to_o blow_n and_o from_o blow_n to_o wound_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o unpardonable_a profanation_n of_o that_o holy_a place_n 31._o but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o essay_n of_o the_o follow_a mischief_n for_o on_o the_o same_o day_n seven-night_n be_v not_o only_o more_o numerous_a but_o better_o arm_v they_o flock_v to_o the_o same_o church_n at_o the_o evening-service_n which_o be_v end_v they_o compel_v the_o people_n to_o forsake_v the_o place_n and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o it_o have_v make_v fast_o the_o door_n for_o fear_n that_o some_o disturbance_n may_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o one_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n in_o marot_n meet_a wherein_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o rest_n that_o such_o a_o holy_a exercise_n as_o they_o be_v resolve_v on_o may_v not_o be_v undertake_v without_o some_o preparation_n which_o fit_a of_o devotion_n be_v over_o they_o first_o pull_v down_o a_o massy_a image_n of_o the_o virgin_n afterward_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o other_o saint_n as_o they_o find_v advance_v there_o on_o their_o several_a pedestal_n some_o of_o they_o tread_v they_o underfoot_o some_o thrust_a sword_n into_o their_o side_n and_o other_o hagle_v of_o their_o head_n with_o bill_n and_o axe_n in_o which_o work_n as_o many_o be_v employ_v in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n so_o other_o get_v upon_o the_o altar_n cast_v down_o the_o sacred_a plate_n deface_v the_o picture_n and_o disfigure_v the_o painting_n on_o the_o wall_n whilst_o some_o with_o ladder_n climb_v the_o organ_n which_o they_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o other_o with_o like_a horrible_a violence_n destroy_v the_o image_n in_o the_o window_n or_o rather_o break_v the_o window_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o image_n the_o consecrate_a host_n they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o pix_n and_o trample_v under_o their_o foot_n carouse_v such_o wine_n as_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o in_o the_o sacred_a chalice_n and_o grease_v their_o shoe_n with_o that_o chrism_n or_o anoint_v oil_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o some_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v at_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o visit_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o this_o they_o do_v with_o such_o dispatch_n that_o one_o of_o the_o fair_a church_n in_o europe_n rich_o adorn_v with_o statue_n and_o massy_a image_n of_o brass_n and_o marble_n and_o have_v in_o it_o no_o few_o than_o seventy_o altar_n be_v in_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hour_n deface_v so_o miserable_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v in_o it_o of_o the_o former_a beauty_n proud_a of_o which_o fortunate_a success_n they_o break_v into_o all_o other_o church_n of_o that_o city_n where_o they_o act_v over_o the_o same_o spoil_n and_o outrageous_a insolence_n and_o afterward_o force_v open_a the_o door_n of_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n they_o carry_v away_o all_o their_o consecrate_a furniture_n enter_v their_o storehouse_n seize_v on_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_v off_o their_o wine_n and_o take_v from_o they_o all_o their_o money_n plate_n and_o wardrobe_n both_o sacred_a and_o civil_a not_o spare_v any_o public_a library_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v a_o ruin_n not_o to_o be_v repair_v but_o with_o infinite_a sum_n the_o havoc_n which_o they_o make_v in_o the_o great_a church_n only_o be_v value_v at_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n by_o indifferent_a rate_n the_o like_a outrage_n they_o commit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o gaunt_n and_o oudenard_n and_o all_o the_o village_n about_o they_o the_o severalty_n whereof_o will_v make_v up_o a_o volume_n let_v it_o suffice_v that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o flanders_n only_o no_o few_o than_o four_o hundred_o consecrate_a place_n be_v in_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o day_n thus_o deface_v and_o some_o of_o they_o burn_v down_o to_o the_o very_a ground_n 32._o the_o news_n of_o these_o intolerable_a outrage_n be_v post_v one_o after_o another_o to_o the_o court_n at_o brussels_n occasion_v the_o governess_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o see_v her_o error_n in_o send_v back_o her_o spanish_a soldier_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o improvident_a dismission_n of_o the_o prudent_a cardinal_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o counsel_n she_o have_v so_o happy_o preserve_v those_o province_n in_o peace_n and_o quiet_a and_o then_o she_o find_v that_o she_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o information_n which_o count_n mansfield_n give_v she_o touch_v a_o plot_n of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n in_o france_n from_o whence_o come_v most_o of_o these_o new_a preacher_n to_o imbroyl_n the_o netherlands_o which_o till_o that_o time_n she_o look_v on_o as_o a_o groundless_a jealousy_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o disease_n that_o when_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v cure_v they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v know_v and_o when_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v cure_v so_o fare_v it_o at_o that_o time_n with_o these_o distemper_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n which_o now_o be_v grow_v unto_o that_o height_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a if_o not_o almost_o impossible_a to_o find_v out_o a_o remedy_n for_o have_v call_v together_o the_o great_a council_n of_o state_n and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o particular_n before_o remember_v she_o find_v the_o count_n of_o mansfield_n aremberg_n and_o barlamont_n cheerful_o offer_v their_o assistance_n to_o reduce_v the_o people_n to_o obedience_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o egmont_n horn_n and_o orange_n who_o brother_n count_n lodowick_n be_v suspect_v for_o a_o chief_a contriver_n of_o the_o present_a mischief_n of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n so_o that_o she_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o and_o indeed_o she_o dare_v not_o for_o present_o a_o secret_a rumour_n be_v disperse_v that_o if_o she_o do_v not_o so_o far_o gratify_v the_o covenanter_n and_o their_o adherent_n that_o every_o man_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o go_v to_o sermon_n and_o no_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o religion_n she_o shall_v immediate_o see_v all_o the_o church_n in_o brussels_n fire_v the_o priest_n murder_v and_o herself_o imprison_v for_o fear_v whereof_o though_o she_o take_v all_o safe_a course_n for_o she_o own_o security_n yet_o she_o find_v none_o so_o safe_a as_o the_o grant_n of_o some_o of_o their_o demand_n to_o the_o chief_a conspirator_n by_o which_o the_o province_n for_o the_o present_a do_v enjoy_v some_o quiet_n but_o this_o be_v only_o like_o a_o intermission_n in_o the_o fit_a of_o a_o ague_n for_o present_o hereupon_o she_o receive_v advertisement_n that_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a party_n be_v not_o only_o suffer_v to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o some_o church_n in_o machlin_n antwerp_n and_o tournay_n which_o till_o then_o have_v never_o be_v permit_v but_o that_o at_o vtrecht_n they_o have_v drive_v the_o catholic_n out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o at_o the_o bosch_n have_v force_v the_o bishop_n to_o forsake_v the_o city_n as_o their_o holy_a father_n in_o geneva_n have_v do_v before_o they_o and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o her_o sorrow_n and_o complete_a their_o insolence_n she_o have_v intelligence_n of_o the_o like_a tumult_n raise_v at_o amsterdam_n where_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a rabble_n have_v break_v into_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o franciscan_n deface_v all_o consecrate_a thing_n beat_v and_o stone_v out_o the_o religious_a person_n not_o without_o wound_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a senator_n who_o oppose_v their_o do_n 33._o provoke_v with_o these_o indignity_n she_o resolve_v upon_o the_o last_o remedy_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o obedience_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o therein_o she_o have_v no_o small_a encouragement_n from_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o good_a assurance_n of_o assistance_n from_o such_o prince_n of_o germany_n as_o still_o adhere_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o news_n whereof_o so_o startâes_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o covenanter_n that_o they_o enter_v into_o consultation_n of_o elect_v a_o new_a prince_n or_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o power_n of_o some_o potent_a monarch_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v countenance_v against_o their_o king_n and_o privilege_v in_o the_o cojoyment_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v advise_v also_o that_o three_o thousand_o book_n of_o calvinian_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o spain_n and_o disperse_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o whilst_o the_o king_n be_v busy_v in_o look_v to_o his_o
life_n at_o edinburgh_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o june_n and_o none_o be_v nominate_v to_o succeed_v with_o like_a authority_n the_o french_a force_n be_v embark_v on_o the_o 16_o of_o july_n except_o some_o few_o which_o be_v permit_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o dunbar_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o inchkeeth_n so_o few_o that_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v leave_v for_o keep_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o queen_n then_o either_o to_o awe_v the_o country_n or_o command_v obedience_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o like_a fear_n for_o the_o time_n ensue_v francis_n the_o second_o die_v on_o the_o 5_o of_o december_n leave_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n a_o desolate_a and_o friendless_a widow_n assist_v only_o by_o her_o uncle_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n who_o though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o in_o france_n can_v do_v little_a out_o of_o it_o this_o put_v the_o scot_n i_o mean_v the_o lead_a scot_n of_o the_o congregation_n into_o such_o a_o stomach_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o steer_v their_o course_n by_o another_o compass_n and_o not_o to_o sail_v only_o by_o such_o wind_n as_o shall_v blow_v from_o england_n they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o two_o queen_n be_v not_o reconcileable_a and_o that_o their_o own_o queen_n will_v be_v always_o keep_v so_o low_a by_o the_o power_n of_o england_n that_o they_o may_v trample_v on_o she_o as_o they_o please_v now_o they_o have_v she_o under_o and_o though_o at_o first_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o common-prayer-book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v the_o use_n of_o it_o by_o a_o solemn_a subscription_n yet_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o deliver_v from_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o french_a by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o breach_n grow_v in_o that_o kingdom_n upon_o that_o occasion_n they_o than_o begin_v to_o tack_n about_o and_o to_o discover_v their_o affection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n knox_n have_v before_o devise_v a_o new_a book_n of_o discipline_n contrive_v for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o calvin_n platform_n and_o a_o new_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v digest_v also_o more_o consonant_a to_o his_o infallible_a judgement_n than_o the_o english_a liturgy_n but_o hitherto_o they_o have_v both_o lie_v dormant_a because_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o help_n from_o england_n as_o can_v not_o be_v presume_v on_o with_o so_o great_a a_o confidence_n if_o they_o have_v open_o declare_v any_o dissent_n or_o disaffection_n to_o the_o public_a form_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o that_o church_n now_o their_o estate_n be_v so_o much_o better_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n the_o sad_a condition_n of_o their_o queen_n and_o the_o assurance_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o court_n of_o england_n from_o whence_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n and_o glencarne_n be_v return_v with_o comfort_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o perfect_v what_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o prosecute_v the_o desolation_n of_o religious_a house_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o church_n to_o introduce_v their_o new_a form_n and_o suspend_v the_o old_a for_o compass_v of_o which_o end_n they_o summon_v a_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o january_n 25._o now_o in_o this_o book_n of_o discipline_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o innovate_v in_o most_o thing_n former_o observe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o themselves_o have_v settle_v as_o the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o reformation_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o discharge_v the_o accustom_a fast_n and_o abrogate_v all_o the_o ancient_a festival_n not_o spare_v those_o which_o do_v relate_v particular_o unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o his_o nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n they_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n give_v way_n to_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a order_n of_o geneva_n for_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o commend_v sit_v for_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o convenient_a gesture_n to_o be_v use_v at_o it_o they_o require_v that_o all_o church_n not_o be_v parochial_a shall_v be_v forthwith_o demolish_v declare_v all_o form_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n which_o be_v not_o prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v mere_a idolatry_n and_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o such_o as_o be_v qualify_v for_o preach_v they_o appoint_v the_o catechism_n of_o geneva_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o their_o school_n ordain_v three_o university_n to_o be_v make_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o kingdom_n with_o salary_n proportion_v to_o the_o professor_n in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n and_o time_n assign_v for_o be_v graduate_v in_o the_o same_o they_o decree_v also_o in_o the_o same_o that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o pay_v to_o the_o romish_a clergy_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o by_o deacon_n and_o treasurer_n by_o they_o to_o be_v employ_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o minister_n and_o the_o say_a university_n they_o complain_v very_o sensible_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o lay-patron_n and_o impropriator_n in_o exact_v their_o tithe_n in_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a than_o the_o popish_a priest_n and_o therefore_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o determine_v as_o in_o point_n of_o law_n what_o commodity_n shall_v be_v tythable_a what_o not_o and_o declare_v also_o that_o all_o lease_n and_o alienation_n which_o former_o have_v be_v make_v of_o tithe_n shall_v be_v utter_o void_a 26._o touch_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o other_o divine_a office_n it_o be_v therein_o order_v that_o common-prayer_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v the_o new_a form_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v be_v say_v every_o day_n in_o the_o great_a town_n except_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o public_a preach_v but_o then_o to_o be_v forbear_v that_o the_o preacher_n own_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n may_v not_o be_v despise_v or_o disrespect_a that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v only_o upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o other_o day_n of_o public_a preach_v for_o the_o better_a beat_v down_o of_o that_o gross_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n so_o they_o please_v to_o call_v it_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o that_o the_o first_o sunday_n of_o march_n june_n september_n and_o december_n shall_v be_v from_o thenceforth_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o better_a to_o avoid_v the_o superstitious_a receive_n of_o it_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n that_o all_o person_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o sing_v psalm_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_o perform_v that_o service_n in_o the_o congregation_n that_o no_o sing_v of_o psalm_n no_o read_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v use_v at_o burial_n that_o no_o funeral-sermon_n shall_v be_v preach_v by_o which_o any_o difference_n may_v be_v make_v between_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o no_o dead_a body_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o church_n that_o prophesying_n and_o interpret_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v use_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o place_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o in_o every_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o bell_n to_o call_v the_o people_n together_o one_o pulpit_n for_o the_o word_n and_o a_o basin_n for_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n may_v the_o better_o attend_v these_o duty_n it_o be_v order_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o haunt_v the_o court_n nor_o be_v of_o the_o council_n nor_o bear_v charge_n in_o any_o civil_a affair_n except_o it_o be_v to_o assist_v the_o parliament_n when_o the_o same_o be_v call_v 27._o concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n their_o function_n call_v maintenance_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o discipline_n that_o minister_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o congregation_n where_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v that_o have_v make_v trial_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o without_o any_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o in_o other_o church_n that_o some_o convenient_a pension_n be_v assign_v to_o every_o minister_n for_o the_o term_n of_o life_n except_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v with_o some_o provision_n to_o be_v make_v after_o his_o decease_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n that_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o former_a diocese_n be_v contract_v or_o enlarge_v there_o shall_v be_v ten_o or_o twelve_o superintendent_o appoint_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o former_a bishop_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o
by_o they_o without_o the_o queen_n notice_n and_o consent_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o assembly_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v hold_v without_o her_o notice_n because_o she_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reform_a church_n within_o the_o realm_n by_o the_o order_n whereof_o they_o have_v appoint_v time_n for_o their_o public_a convention_n but_o as_o to_o her_o allowance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v then_o object_v that_o if_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o queen_n allowance_n or_o disallowance_n they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o want_v assembly_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o for_o if_o the_o âreedom_n of_o assembly_n be_v take_v away_o the_o gospel_n in_o effect_n must_v be_v also_o suppress_v which_o can_v not_o long_o subsist_v without_o they_o the_o put_n in_o of_o the_o demurrer_n concern_v the_o authority_n in_o call_v and_o hold_v their_o assembly_n prompt_v they_o to_o present_v the_o book_n of_o discipline_n to_o her_o majesty_n view_n and_o to_o solicit_v she_o by_o all_o the_o friend_n and_o mean_n they_o can_v for_o her_o royal-assent_n but_o find_v no_o hope_n of_o compass_v their_o desire_n for_o that_o book_n in_o general_n it_o be_v think_v best_a to_o try_v their_o fortune_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o some_o particular_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v propound_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o idolatry_n may_v be_v suppress_v the_o church_n plant_v with_o true_a minister_n and_o that_o certain_a provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o they_o according_a to_o equity_n and_o good_a conscience_n the_o minister_n till_o that_o time_n have_v liuâd_v for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o such_o benevolence_n as_o be_v raise_v for_o they_o on_o the_o people_n the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o private_a person_n and_o alienate_v in_o long_a lease_n by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v small_a when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a exceed_o impair_v since_o the_o death_n of_o king_n james_n the_o five_o and_o not_o sufficient_a to_o defray_v the_o necessary_a charge_n and_o expense_n of_o the_o court._n to_o satisfy_v all_o party_n it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o the_o rent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o queen_n that_o the_o other_o two_o part_n shall_v remain_v to_o the_o clergy_n or_o to_o such_o as_o hold_v they_o in_o their_o right_n and_o that_o the_o queen_n out_o of_o the_o part_n assign_v to_o she_o shall_v maintain_v the_o minister_n this_o order_n bear_v date_n at_o edinburgh_n december_n 20_o but_o give_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o minister_n or_o their_o solicitor_n who_o challenge_v the_o whole_a patrimony_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o discipline_n to_o belong_v only_o to_o themselves_o knox_n among_o other_o so_o dislike_v it_o that_o he_o affirm_v open_o in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o edinburgh_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o order_n by_o which_o two_o part_n of_o the_o church-rent_n be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o three_o part_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n add_v withal_o that_o in_o short_a time_n the_o devil_n will_v have_v three_o part_n of_o the_o three_o and_o that_o a_o four_o part_n only_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n 36._o but_o notwithstanding_o these_o seditious_a and_o uncharitable_a âurââses_n of_o their_o hotheaded_a preacher_n a_o commission_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o queen_n to_o certain_a of_o her_o officer_n and_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n not_o only_o to_o receive_v the_o say_v three_o part_n but_o cut_v of_o ât_a to_o assign_v such_o yearly_a stipend_n to_o their_o minister_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v meet_v they_o be_v all_o such_o as_o do_v profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o be_v think_v to_o be_v well-affected_a to_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n to_o some_o of_o which_o they_o allow_v one_o hundred_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n unto_o some_o three_o hundred_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o ledington_n principal_a secretary_n of_o estate_n that_o when_o the_o minister_n be_v pay_v the_o stipend_n assign_v unto_o they_o the_o rest_n will_v hardly_o find_v the_o queen_n a_o new_a pair_n of_o shoe_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o minister_n vehement_o exclaim_v against_o these_o assignment_n and_o open_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a that_o such_o dumb_a dog_n and_o idle-belly_n as_o the_o popish_a clergy_n shall_v have_v a_o thousand_o mark_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o that_o themselves_o good_a man_n who_o spend_v their_o whole_a time_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o with_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o they_o rail_v with_o no_o less_o bitterness_n against_o the_o laird_n of_o pittarow_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o queen_n for_o their_o paymaster_n general_n and_o use_v to_o say_v in_o common_a speech_n that_o the_o good_a laird_n of_o pittarow_n comptroller_n of_o her_o majesty_n household_n be_v a_o zealous_a professor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o the_o pay_v master_n or_o comptroller_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o the_o queen_n so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o acknowledge_v the_o receipt_n of_o any_o favour_n from_o she_o in_o the_o true_a payment_n of_o their_o stipend_n that_o they_o dispute_v open_o against_o that_o title_n which_o she_o pretend_v to_o the_o three_o out_o of_o which_o she_o pay_v they_o by_o some_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o no_o such_o part_n have_v appertain_v to_o any_o of_o her_o predecessor_n in_o a_o thousand_o year_n by_o other_o that_o she_o have_v no_o better_a title_n thereunto_o whether_o she_o keep_v they_o to_o herself_o or_o divide_v they_o among_o her_o servant_n then_o have_v the_o soldier_n by_o who_o christ_n be_v crucify_v to_o divide_v his_o garment_n 37._o it_o happen_v not_o long_o after_o these_o debate_n 1562._o that_o upon_o the_o receive_n of_o some_o good_a news_n from_o her_o friend_n in_o france_n the_o queen_n appear_v to_o be_v very_o merry_a betake_v herself_o to_o dance_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o recreation_n till_o after_o midnight_n the_o news_n whereof_o be_v bring_v to_o knox_n who_o have_v his_o spy_n upon_o she_o at_o all_o time_n to_o observe_v her_o action_n the_o pulpit_n must_v needs_o ring_v of_o it_o or_o else_o all_o be_v mar_v he_o choose_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n viz._n and_o now_o understand_v o_o you_o king_n and_o be_v learned_a you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n discourse_v on_o which_o text_n he_o begin_v to_o tax_v the_o ignorance_n the_o vanity_n and_o the_o despite_n of_o prince_n against_o all_o virtue_n and_o against_o all_o those_o in_o who_o hatred_n of_o vice_n and_o love_n of_o virtue_n appear_v report_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o queen_n and_o this_o report_n beget_v a_o second_o conference_n betwixt_o she_o and_o knox_n in_o which_o she_o must_v come_v off_o with_o as_o little_a credit_n as_o she_o do_v in_o the_o first_o knox_n tell_v she_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o just_a recompense_n that_o god_n give_v the_o stubborn_a of_o the_o world_n that_o because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o for_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v oft_o compel_v to_o hear_v the_o false_a report_n of_o other_o to_o their_o great_a displeasure_n to_o which_o immediate_o he_o subjoin_v that_o it_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o herod_n that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v call_v he_o fox_n but_o that_o the_o man_n who_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o do_v not_o also_o tell_v he_o what_o a_o odious_a act_n he_o have_v commit_v before_o god_n in_o cause_v john_n the_o baptist_n to_o be_v behead_v to_o recompense_v the_o dance_n of_o a_o harlot_n daughter_n the_o queen_n desire_v after_o much_o other_o talk_n between_o they_o that_o if_o he_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o she_o which_o distaste_v he_o he_o will_v repair_v to_o she_o in_o private_a and_o she_o will_v willing_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v with_o as_o little_a reverence_n and_o modesty_n as_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o rebuke_v the_o vice_n and_o sin_n of_o all_o but_o not_o to_o go_v to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a to_o make_v know_v their_o offence_n that_o if_o she_o please_v to_o frequent_v the_o public_a sermon_n she_o may_v then_o know_v what_o he_o like_v or_o dislike_v as_o well_o in_o herself_o as_o any_o other_o
to_o redound_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n he_o set_v upon_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n amiss_o which_o require_v reformation_n in_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o council_n as_o he_o write_v to_o bullinger_n he_o have_v excite_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o good_a work_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o proceed_v as_o he_o have_v direct_v with_o cranmer_n he_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o tell_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o this_o church_n as_o than_o it_o stand_v there_o remain_v a_o whole_a mass_n of_o popery_n which_o do_v not_o only_a blemish_n but_o destroy_v god_n public_a worship_n but_o fear_v he_o may_v not_o edify_v with_o the_o godly_a king_n assist_v by_o so_o wise_a a_o council_n and_o such_o learned_a prelate_n he_o have_v his_o emissary_n in_o the_o court_n and_o among_o the_o clergy_n his_o agent_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n his_o intelligencer_n one_o mounseur_fw-fr nicholas_n among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o university_n all_o of_o they_o active_a and_o industrious_a to_o advance_v his_o purpose_n but_o none_o more_o mischievous_o practical_a than_o john_n alasco_n a_o polonian_a bear_v but_o a_o profess_a calvian_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n who_o come_v out_o of_o poland_n with_o a_o mix_a congregation_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v their_o country_n for_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n be_v gratify_v with_o the_o church_n of_o augustine-fryer_n in_o london_n for_o their_o public_a use_n and_o therein_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o way_n both_o in_o worship_n and_o government_n though_o in_o both_o exceed_a different_a from_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o church_n in_o many_o church_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o altar_n be_v leave_v stand_v as_o in_o former_a time_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o holy_a table_n be_v place_v altarwise_a at_o the_o east-end_n of_o the_o quire_n but_o by_o his_o party_n in_o the_o court_n he_o procure_v a_o order_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n for_o cause_v the_o say_a table_n to_o be_v remove_v and_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n like_o a_o common_a table_n it_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o this_o church_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n unto_o none_o but_o such_o as_o kneel_v at_o the_o participation_n according_a to_o the_o pious_a order_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o john_n alasco_n come_v out_o of_o poland_n where_o the_o arrian_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v introduce_v the_o use_n of_o âitting_v bring_v that_o irreverend_a custom_n into_o england_n with_o he_o and_o not_o content_a with_o give_v scandal_n to_o this_o church_n by_o the_o use_n thereof_o in_o his_o own_o congregation_n he_o publish_v a_o pamphlet_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o irreverend_a and_o sawey_a gesture_n because_o most_o proper_a for_o a_o supper_n the_o liturgy_n have_v appoint_v several_a office_n for_o many_o of_o the_o festival_n observe_v in_o the_o most_o regular_a time_n of_o christianity_n some_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n must_v be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o question_v the_o conveniency_n if_o not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o those_o observation_n consider_v that_o all_o day_n be_v alike_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v equal_o regard_v in_o a_o church_n reform_v and_o some_o there_o be_v which_o raise_v a_o scruple_n touch_v the_o word_n which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o congregation_n 5._o not_o to_o proceed_v to_o more_o particular_n let_v it_o suffice_v that_o these_o emissary_n do_v so_o ply_v their_o work_n by_o the_o continual_a solicit_v of_o the_o king_n the_o council_n and_o the_o convocation_n that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o book_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o review_n the_o product_n or_o result_v whereof_o be_v the_o second_o liturgy_n confirm_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 5_o 6_o edw._n 6._o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o which_o act_n it_o may_v appear_v first_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o the_o say_a book_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o good_a people_n desire_v to_o live_v in_o christian_a conversation_n and_o most_o profitable_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o second_o that_o such_o doubt_n as_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o proceed_v rather_o from_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o mistaker_n then_o of_o any_o other_o worthy_a cause_n and_o thereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o first_o liturgy_n be_v discontinue_v and_o the_o second_o superinduce_v upon_o it_o after_o this_o review_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o calvin_n cavil_v the_o curiosity_n of_o some_o and_o the_o mistake_v of_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o follower_n but_o yet_o this_o will_v nor_o serve_v the_o turn_n they_o must_v have_v all_o thing_n model_v by_o the_o form_n of_o geneva_n or_o else_o no_o quiet_a to_o be_v have_v which_o since_o they_o can_v not_o gain_v in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n who_o do_v not_o long_o outlive_v the_o settle_n of_o the_o second_o liturgy_n they_o be_v resolve_v more_o eager_o to_o pursue_v the_o project_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n during_o their_o exile_n and_o affliction_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n such_o of_o the_o english_a as_o retire_v to_o embden_n strasburg_n basil_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o free_a and_o imperial_a city_n observe_v no_o form_n of_o worship_n in_o their_o public_a meeting_n but_o this_o second_o liturgy_n in_o contrary_a whereof_o such_o as_o approve_v not_o of_o that_o liturgy_n when_o they_o be_v in_o england_n unite_v themselves_o into_o a_o church_n or_o congregation_n in_o the_o city_n of_o frankfort_n where_o they_o set_v up_o a_o mix_a form_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v but_o such_o as_o carry_v some_o resemblance_n to_o the_o book_n of_o england_n whittingham_n be_v the_o first_o who_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o congregation_n which_o after_o he_o resign_v to_o knox_n as_o the_o fit_a man_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n intend_v who_o have_v retire_v to_o geneva_n on_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o from_o thence_o publish_v some_o tedious_a pamphlet_n against_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n and_o otherwise_o defamatory_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v grow_v exceed_v dear_a to_o calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o consistory_n by_o his_o endeavour_n and_o forwardness_n of_o too_o many_o of_o the_o congregation_n that_o little_a which_o be_v use_v of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v quite_o lay_v aside_o and_o all_o thing_n bring_v more_o near_o the_o order_n which_o be_v find_v at_o geneva_n though_o so_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o also_o as_o to_o entitle_v knox_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o 6._o the_o noise_n of_o this_o great_a innovation_n bring_v gryndal_n and_o chamber_n from_o the_o church_n of_o strasburg_n to_o set_v matter_n right_a by_o who_o it_o be_v purpose_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o english_a book_n be_v still_o retain_v there_o may_v be_v a_o forbearance_n of_o some_o ceremony_n and_o office_n in_o it_o but_o knox_n and_o whittingham_n be_v as_o much_o bend_v against_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o book_n as_o against_o any_o of_o the_o circumstantial_o and_o extrinsecal_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o no_o good_a effect_n follow_v on_o this_o interposition_n the_o agent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o strasburg_n return_v back_o to_o their_o brethren_n who_o by_o their_o letter_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o december_n expostulate_v in_o vain_a about_o it_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o dispute_n no_o better_a way_n can_v be_v devise_v by_o knox_n and_o whittingham_n then_o to_o require_v the_o countenance_n of_o calvin_n which_o they_o think_v will_v carry_v it_o to_o he_o they_o send_v a_o abstract_n of_o the_o book_n of_o england_n that_o by_o his_o positive_a and_o determinate_a sentence_n which_o they_o presume_v will_v be_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o it_o may_v stand_v or_o fall_v and_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o they_o 1583._o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n as_o by_o they_o describe_v he_o have_v observe_v many_o tolerable_a foolery_n that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o manifest_a impiety_n yet_o it_o want_v much_o of_o that_o purity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o contain_v many_o relic_n of_o the_o dregs_o of_o popery_n and_o final_o that_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o begin_v with_o such_o beggarly_a rudiment_n yet_o it_o behoove_v
the_o public_a government_n than_o the_o omit_v the_o first_o clause_n in_o the_o twenty_o article_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n hâd_v power_n to_o decree_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o clause_n though_o extant_a in_o the_o register_n oâ_n the_o convocation_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o article_n and_o print_v as_o a_o part_n thereof_o both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a anno_fw-la 1562_o be_v total_o leave_v out_o in_o this_o new_a impression_n and_o be_v according_o leave_v out_o in_o all_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n or_o other_o collection_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v either_o print_v at_o geneva_n or_o any_o other_o place_n where_o calvinism_n be_v of_o most_o predominancy_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v with_o we_o in_o england_n till_o the_o death_n of_o leicester_n after_o which_o in_o the_o year_n 1593._o the_o article_n be_v reprint_v and_o that_o clause_n resume_v according_a as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o public_a register_n by_o which_o clause_n it_o be_v after_o publish_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o k._n james_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n anno_fw-la 1512_o and_o in_o all_o follow_a impression_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o once_o cunning_o omit_v in_o a_o latin_a impression_n with_o come_v out_o at_o oxon_n an._n 1536._o but_o the_o forgery_n be_v soon_o discover_v and_o the_o book_n call_v in_o the_o printer_n check_v and_o order_v to_o reprint_v the_o same_o with_o the_o clause_n prefix_v which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o strange_a and_o almost_o incredible_a that_o the_o puritan_n shall_v either_o plain_o charge_v it_o as_o a_o innovation_n on_o the_o late_a archbishop_n or_o that_o any_o other_o sober_a or_o indifferent_a man_n shall_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o clause_n be_v make_v by_o the_o prelate_n or_o the_o substraction_n of_o it_o by_o the_o puritan_n for_o their_o several_a purpose_n 41._o there_o also_o past_o a_o book_n of_o canon_n in_o this_o convocation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v require_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v unto_o holy-order_n shall_v subscribe_v the_o book_n of_o article_n as_o before_o be_v say_v that_o the_o gâay_n amice_fw-la still_o retain_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o some_o of_o the_o old_a priest_n of_o queen_n mary_n time_n shall_v be_v from_o thenceforth_o lay_v aside_o and_o no_o long_o use_v that_o the_o dean_n and_o residentiaries_n of_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v admit_v no_o other_o form_n of_o say_v or_o sing_v divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n then_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n that_o if_o any_o preacher_n in_o the_o same_o shall_v open_o maintain_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n or_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v advertise_v of_o it_o by_o the_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v proceed_v therein_o as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o that_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o preach_v in_o what_o church_n soever_o till_o he_o be_v license_v by_o the_o queen_n or_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o which_o he_o serve_v and_o that_o no_o preacher_n be_v so_o license_v shall_v preach_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n for_o doctrinal_a to_o bâ_n believe_v by_o the_o people_n but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o that_o no_o parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o read_v the_o common_a prayer_n in_o any_o chapel_n oratory_n or_o private_a house_n unless_o he_o be_v license_v by_o the_o bishop_n under_o hand_n and_o seââ_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o person_n aforesaid_a shall_v ãâã_d his_o ministry_n or_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o apparel_n or_o kind_a of_o life_n like_o âo_o one_o of_o the_o laity_n that_o the_o say_a parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n shall_v yearly_o certify_v to_o their_o several_a ordinary_n the_o name_n and_o surname_n of_o all_o person_n of_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o upward_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n or_o do_v refuse_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o public_a catechism_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o such_o person_n to_o be_v godfather_n or_o godmother_n to_o any_o child_n or_o to_o contract_v any_o marriage_n either_o between_o themselves_o or_o with_o any_o other_o it_o be_v also_o order_v in_o those_o canon_n that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v cause_v the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o large_a volume_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o some_o convenient_a place_n of_o his_o hall_n or_o parlour_n that_o as_o well_o those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n as_o all_o such_o stranger_n as_o resort_v to_o he_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o it_o if_o they_o please_v and_o that_o all_o bishop_n dean_n and_o archdeacon_n shall_v cause_v the_o book_n call_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o in_o like_a sort_n for_o the_o use_n aforesaid_a the_o first_o of_o which_o injunction_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v for_o keep_v up_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o english_a bibles_n public_o authorise_v for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o church_n the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o which_o translation_n be_v much_o decry_v by_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_a faction_n to_o advance_v their_o own_o by_o the_o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o aim_v at_o but_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o book_n which_o serve_v so_o seasonable_o to_o create_v a_o odium_fw-la in_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n against_o the_o tyranny_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o plot_n and_o practice_n do_v so_o apparent_o intend_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o kingdom_n no_o purpose_n either_o in_o the_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n to_o justify_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v which_o have_v be_v since_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o disciplinarian_o either_o to_o countenance_v some_o strange_a doctrine_n or_o decry_v some_o ceremony_n to_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o friend_n or_o enemy_n as_o the_o case_n may_v vary_v 42._o fortify_v with_o these_o canon_n and_o synodical_a act_n the_o prelate_n show_v themselves_o more_o earnest_a in_o require_v subscription_n more_o zealous_a in_o press_v for_o conformity_n then_o before_o they_o do_v but_o find_v a_o stiff_a opposition_n in_o the_o puritan_n faction_n then_o can_v be_v rational_o expect_v for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o rely_v upon_o their_o friend_n in_o court_n or_o that_o some_o lawyer_n have_v inform_v they_o that_o by_o the_o statute_n no_o subscription_n be_v to_o be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o only_o unto_o point_n of_o doctrine_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v now_o more_o insolent_a and_o intractable_a than_o they_o have_v be_v former_o for_o now_o the_o bettâr_n to_o disguise_v their_o project_n to_o wound_v the_o discipline_n the_o quarrel_n about_o surplice_n and_o other_o vestment_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v banish_v a_o while_n be_v revive_v again_o complaint_n make_v of_o their_o suffering_n in_o it_o to_o the_o foreign_a church_n and_o the_o report_n be_v spread_v abroad_o to_o gain_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o their_o own_o perverseness_n that_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n do_v as_o much_o abominate_a those_o popish_a vestment_n as_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n do_v for_o so_o write_v zanchy_a a_o divine_a of_o heidelburg_n in_o his_o letter_n unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o september_n the_o second_o and_o write_v so_o by_o direction_n from_o the_o prince_n elector_n who_o they_o have_v engage_v in_o the_o cause_n out_o of_o a_o hope_n to_o take_v she_o off_o from_o give_v any_o further_a countenance_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o point_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o write_v also_o to_o bishop_n jewel_n on_o the_o 11_o of_o september_n where_o he_o inform_v as_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v himself_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n will_v rather_o choose_v to_o quit_v their_o station_n in_o the_o church_n and_o resign_v their_o office_n then_o yield_v to_o the_o wear_n of_o those_o vestment_n which_o have_v be_v former_o defile_v by_o such_o gross_a superstition_n he_o also_o signify_v what_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o the_o queen_n of_o who_o relent_v he_o can_v give_v himself_o no_o great_a assurance_n and_o that_o he_o have_v also_o be_v advise_v to_o write_v to_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o a_o present_a conformity_n rather_o than_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o their_o future_a ministry_n the_o
the_o same_o art_n which_o they_o bring_v hither_o with_o they_o such_o welcome_a guest_n must_v needs_o have_v some_o encouragement_n to_o remain_v here_o always_o and_o what_o encouragement_n can_v be_v great_a and_o more_o welcome_a to_o they_o then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n according_a to_o such_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o they_o have_v exercise_v at_o home_n king_n edward_n have_v indulge_v the_o like_a privilege_n to_o john_n alasco_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o the_o french_a neither_o of_o which_o be_v so_o considerable_a as_o the_o flemish_a inmate_n a_o suit_n be_v therefore_o make_v by_o their_o friend_n in_o court_n for_o grant_v they_o the_o church_n of_o augustine-fryer_n where_o john_n alasco_n former_o hold_v his_o dutch_a congregation_n and_o grant_v it_o with_o all_o such_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n as_o the_o dutch_a enjoy_v and_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v in_o set_v up_o their_o presbytery_n and_o new_a form_n of_o worship_n they_o obtain_v not_o only_o a_o connivance_n or_o toleration_n but_o a_o plain_a approbation_n of_o their_o act_n in_o it_o for_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o confirm_v this_o new_a church_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v express_o signify_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o know_v well_o that_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n different_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n have_v be_v use_v in_o some_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o practise_v in_o the_o other_o that_o whilst_o some_o christian_n worship_v god_n upon_o their_o knee_n other_o erect_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o some_o again_o grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n there_o be_v among_o they_o all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o long_o as_o the_o whole_a action_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n in_o it_o that_o they_o contemn_v not_o the_o rite_n which_o these_o dutch_a bring_v with_o they_o nor_o purpose_v to_o compel_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o which_o be_v use_v in_o england_n but_o that_o they_o do_v approve_v and_o allow_v their_o ceremony_n as_o sit_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v which_o privilege_n they_o enlarge_v bâ_n their_o letter_n of_o the_o 29_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v an._n 1574_o extend_v they_o to_o all_o such_o of_o the_o belgic_a province_n as_o reâorted_v hither_o and_o join_v themselves_o unto_o that_o church_n though_o otherwise_o disperse_v in_o several_a part_n and_o sea-town_n for_o their_o own_o convenience_n which_o give_v the_o first_o beginning_n to_o the_o nâw_a dutch_a church_n in_o canterbury_n sandwich_n yarmouth_n norwich_n and_o some_o other_o place_n in_o the_o north_n to_o the_o great_a animation_n or_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o discomfort_n of_o all_o such_o who_o be_v of_o judgement_n to_o foresee_v the_o sad_a consequent_n of_o it_o 8._o with_o like_a felicity_n they_o drive_v on_o their_o design_n in_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n in_o the_o two_o principal_a town_n whereof_o the_o discipline_n have_v be_v permit_v by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o not_o content_a with_o that_o allowance_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o by_o his_o majesty_n great_a grace_n and_o favour_n their_o preacher_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n natural_a frenchman_n have_v introduce_v it_o by_o degree_n into_o all_o the_o village_n further_v therein_o by_o the_o sacrilegious_a avarice_n of_o the_o several_a governor_n out_o of_o a_o hope_n to_o have_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o poor_a deanery_n to_o engross_v all_o the_o tithe_n unto_o themselves_o and_o then_o put_v off_o the_o minister_n with_o some_o sorry_a stipend_n as_o in_o fine_a they_o do_v but_o first_o those_o island_n be_v to_o be_v dissever_v by_o some_o act_n of_o state_n from_o be_v ãâã_d long_a member_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o subject_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n and_o that_o be_v easy_o obtain_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o snape_n and_o cartwright_n the_o great_a supporter_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o put_v their_o church_n in_o a_o posture_n and_o settle_v the_o discipline_n among_o they_o in_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o geneva_n and_o among_o the_o french_a which_o fall_v out_o happy_o for_o cartwright_n as_o his_o case_n stand_v who_o be_v worsted_n in_o the_o last_o encounter_n betwixt_o he_o and_o whitgift_n have_v now_o a_o handsome_a opportunity_n to_o go_v off_o with_o credit_n not_o as_o if_o worsted_n in_o the_o fight_n but_o rather_o call_v away_o to_o another_o trial_n upon_o thâs_n invitation_n they_o set_v sail_n for_o the_o island_n and_o take_v the_o charge_n thereof_o upon_o they_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v make_v the_o titular_a pastor_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o mount-orgueil_a in_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n and_o the_o other_o of_o castle-cornet_n in_o the_o road_n of_o guernsey_n thus_o qualify_v they_o convene_v the_o church_n of_o each_o island_n communicate_v unto_o they_o a_o rude_a draught_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n which_o afterward_o be_v polish_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o island_n but_o not_o agree_v upon_o and_o exercise_v until_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o it_o which_o be_v this_o viz._n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n observe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n after_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n jersey_n sark_n and_o alderney_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o isle_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o guernsey_n the_o 28_o of_o june_n 1576_o and_o afterward_o revive_v by_o the_o say_a minister_n and_o elder_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o say_a governor_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o jersey_n the_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o and_o 17_o day_n of_o october_n 1577._o 9_o with_o worse_a success_n but_o less_o diligence_n do_v travers_n labour_n in_o the_o cause_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n publish_v a_o book_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o geneva_n and_o be_v thus_o entitle_v viz._n ecclesiasticae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o anglicanae_n ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la aberrationis_fw-la plena_fw-la e_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o dilucida_fw-la explicatio_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a explication_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n âf_fw-fr god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n depart_v from_o it_o in_o which_o book_n he_o advance_v the_o discipline_n to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n as_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n disciplââ_n to_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o lay_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n at_o the_o church_n foot_n even_o to_o the_o very_o lick_v up_o of_o the_o dust_n thereof_o if_o occasion_n be_v but_o travers_n sojourn_v in_o geneva_n when_o he_o write_v this_o book_n and_o be_v to_o frame_v it_o to_o the_o palate_n of_o beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o confistory_n who_o have_v by_o this_o time_n make_v the_o discipline_n as_o essential_a to_o the_o true_a be_v of_o a_o church_n as_o either_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n beza_n have_v so_o declare_v it_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o knox_n an._n 1572._o in_o which_o he_o reckon_v it_o as_o a_o great_a and_o signal_n blessing_n from_o almighty_a god_n that_o they_o have_v introduce_v in_o scotland_n not_o only_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o discipline_n also_o which_o be_v the_o best_a preservative_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o therefore_o he_o desire_v he_o so_o to_o keep_v together_o as_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o the_o one_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v lay_v aside_o the_o other_o be_v not_o like_a to_o continue_v long_o and_o cartwright_n lead_v in_o the_o same_o path_n also_o heighten_v it_o above_o all_o which_o have_v go_v before_o or_o that_o follow_v after_o he_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n have_v extol_v it_o to_o the_o very_a sky_n as_o be_v the_o only_a bond_n of_o peace_n the_o bane_n of_o heresy_n the_o punisher_n of_o sin_n and_o maintainer_n of_o righteousness_n a_o discipline_n full_a of_o all_o goodness_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n people_n ordain_v for_o the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n but_o cartwright_n set_v they_o such_o a_o leap_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o reach_v at_o not_o only_o tell_v we_o in_o
his_o last_o book_n against_o learned_a whitgift_n that_o the_o want_n of_o the_o eldership_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v that_o any_o commonwealth_n can_v flourish_v without_o it_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o 9_o and_o if_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n gospel_n what_o can_v the_o brethren_n do_v less_o than_o pretend_v some_o miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o what_o miracle_n can_v they_o pretend_v with_o more_o show_n of_o sanctity_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n cambden_n inform_v we_o in_o this_o year_n that_o the_o credulity_n of_o some_o london-minister_n have_v be_v abuse_v by_o a_o young_a wench_n who_o be_v pretend_v at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o london-minister_n be_v confederate_a with_o this_o wench_n then_o abuse_v by_o she_o consider_v the_o subsequent_a practice_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o puritan_n preacher_n to_o gain_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o their_o cause_n for_o in_o this_o very_a year_n they_o practise_v the_o cast_n of_o a_o devil_n out_o of_o one_o mildred_n the_o base_a daughter_n of_o alice_n norrington_n of_o westwell_n in_o kent_n which_o for_o all_o the_o godly_a pretence_n make_v by_o roger_n newman_n and_o john_n brainford_n two_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o county_n who_o be_v party_n to_o it_o be_v at_o the_o last_o confess_v to_o be_v but_o a_o false_a imposture_n dr._n harsnet_n who_o afterward_o die_v archbishop_n of_o york_n inform_v we_o also_o in_o his_o book_n against_o darrel_n that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n two_o wench_n in_o london_n that_o be_v to_o say_v agnes_n bridges_n and_o rachel_n pinder_n who_o public_o be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v so_o possess_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v she_o who_o cambden_n speak_v of_o under_o which_o head_n may_v be_v also_o range_v the_o dispossess_v of_o one_o margaret_n gooper_n at_o ditchet_n in_o the_o county_n of_o somerset_n about_o ten_o year_n after_o 1584._o but_o all_o inferior_a to_o the_o prank_n which_o be_v play_v by_o darrel_n with_o who_o none_o of_o the_o puritan_n exorcist_n be_v to_o hold_v comparison_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v hereafter_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o papist_n have_v be_v frequent_o and_o just_o blame_v for_o their_o imposture_n in_o this_o thing_n and_o no_o term_n be_v think_v vile_a enough_o to_o express_v their_o falsehood_n but_o they_o be_v only_o pious_a fraud_n in_o the_o presbyterian_o because_o conduce_v to_o such_o godly_a and_o religious_a end_n in_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o sceptre_n and_o throne_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a discipline_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o none_o of_o all_o their_o zealot_n have_v endeavour_v to_o defend_v they_o in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o cartwright_n labour_v to_o excuse_v their_o unlawful_a meeting_n from_o the_o name_n of_o conventicle_n that_o be_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o too_o light_a a_o word_n to_o express_v the_o gravity_n and_o piety_n of_o those_o assembly_n in_o which_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o the_o gospel_n preach_v if_o so_o all_o other_o sectary_n whatsoever_o may_v excuse_v themselves_o from_o the_o hold_n of_o conventicle_n or_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o any_o penal_a law_n and_o sanction_n upon_o that_o account_n because_o they_o hold_v their_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a meeting_n for_o the_o selfsame_a end_n and_o then_o the_o queen_n must_v be_v condemn_v for_o execute_v some_o severity_n on_o a_o knot_n of_o anâbaptists_n who_o she_o find_v hold_v the_o like_a lawless_a meeting_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v 10._o for_o so_o it_o be_v 1575._o that_o many_o of_o those_o foreigner_n which_o resort_v hither_o from_o the_o belgic_a province_n and_o be_v incorporate_v into_o a_o distinct_a society_n or_o congregation_n differ_v both_o in_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v by_o degree_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o her_o communion_n and_o hold_v their_o conventicle_n a_o part_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o body_n of_o these_o some_o open_o declare_v themselves_o for_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n other_o will_v needs_o be_v member_n of_o the_o family_n of_o henry_n nicholas_n who_o have_v be_v once_o a_o member_n of_o the_o dutch_a church_n under_o john_n âlasco_fw-es call_v common_o the_o family_n of_o love_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o belgic_a trouble_n lib._n 3._o numb_a 46._o and_o not_o content_a to_o entertain_v those_o new_a opinion_n and_o device_n among_o themselves_o they_o must_v draw_v in_o the_o english_a also_o to_o participate_v with_o they_o who_o have_v deviate_v from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_a enough_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o other_o and_o to_o pursue_v those_o crooked_a way_n in_o which_o the_o cunning_a heretic_n of_o those_o time_n do_v and_o have_v go_v before_o they_o but_o such_o a_o diligent_a eye_n be_v have_v upon_o all_o their_o practice_n that_o they_o be_v cross_v in_o the_o beginning_n for_o upon_o easter-day_n about_o nine_o in_o the_o morning_n be_v disclose_v a_o conventicle_n of_o these_o anabaptist_n dutchman_n at_o a_o house_n without_o the_o bar_n of_o aldgate_n whereof_o twenty_o seven_o be_v take_v and_o send_v to_o prison_n and_o four_o of_o they_o bear_v faggot_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n recant_v in_o form_n follow_v viz._n whereas_o i_o n_o n_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o by_o false_a teacher_n his_o minister_n have_v fall_v into_o many_o damnable_a and_o detestable_a heresy_n viz._n 1._o that_o christ_n take_v not_o flesh_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n 2._o that_o infant_n horn_n of_o faithful_a parent_n aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v 3._o that_o no_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n or_o bear_v the_o sword_n or_o office_n of_o authority_n 4._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o through_o conference_n with_o good_a and_o learned_a minister_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n i_o do_v understand_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v most_o damnable_a and_o detestable_a heresy_n and_o do_v ask_v god_n here_o before_o his_o church_n mercy_n for_o my_o say_a former_a error_n and_o do_v forsake_v they_o recant_v and_o renounce_v they_o and_o abjure_v they_o from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o further_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n establish_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o also_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o dutch_a church_n here_o in_o this_o city_n be_v sound_n true_a and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o submit_v myself_o and_o will_v most_o glad_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o say_v dutch_a church_n from_o henceforth_o utter_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v all_o and_o every_o anabaptistical_n error_n 11._o this_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o many_o of_o they_o at_o their_o first_o set_v out_o but_o some_o there_o be_v who_o neither_o will_v be_v terrify_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n or_o edify_v by_o the_o retractation_n which_o those_o four_o have_v make_v continue_v in_o their_o former_a course_n with_o great_a pertinacity_n insomuch_o that_o on_o the_o 21_o of_o may_n be_v whitson-eve_n no_o few_o than_o eleven_o of_o that_o sect_n all_o dutch_a that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o man_n and_o ten_o woman_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o consistory_n at_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n and_o though_o great_a pain_n be_v take_v to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o those_o wicked_a error_n yet_o such_o be_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n that_o one_o woman_n only_o be_v convert_v the_o râst_n have_v so_o much_o mercy_n show_v they_o as_o to_o be_v banish_v the_o realm_n without_o further_a punishment_n which_o give_v the_o great_a resolution_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o company_n to_o be_v more_o practical_a than_o before_o in_o promote_a their_o heresy_n which_o put_v the_o state_n upon_o a_o just_a necessity_n of_o proceed_v more_o severe_o against_o some_o of_o they_o then_o by_o bond_n and_o banishment_n two_o of_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o opinion_n be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n on_o the_o second_o of_o july_n where_o they_o die_v with_o very_o great_a horror_n express_v by_o many_o roar_n and_o cry_n but_o without_o any_o sign_n or_o show_v of_o true_a repentance_n before_o the_o execute_n of_o which_o sentence_n john_n fox_n the_o
the_o come_n of_o the_o duke_n a_o shot_n be_v make_v at_o he_o from_o a_o ship_n with_o which_o one_o of_o the_o waterman_n be_v kill_v but_o the_o ambassador_n therewith_o more_o amaze_v then_o hurt_v the_o gunner_n afterward_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o great_a power_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n have_v in_o court_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o piece_n be_v discharge_v upon_o mere_a accident_n and_o not_o upon_o malice_n or_o design_n after_o this_o follow_v a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n write_v by_o one_o stub_n of_o lincoln_n inn_n who_o have_v marry_v one_o of_o the_o sister_n of_o thomas_n cartwright_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o it_o without_o his_o privity_n this_o book_n he_o call_v the_o gape_v gulf_n in_o which_o england_n be_v to_o have_v be_v swallow_v the_o wealth_n thereof_o consume_v and_o the_o gospel_n irrecoverable_o drown_v write_v with_o great_a bitterness_n of_o spirit_n and_o reproachful_a language_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o duke_n own_o person_n and_o not_o without_o some_o vile_a reflection_n on_o the_o queen_n herself_o as_o if_o she_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o betray_v her_o kingdom_n to_o the_o power_n of_o stranger_n 28._o for_o publish_v this_o book_n no_o such_o excuse_n can_v be_v pretend_v as_o be_v insist_v on_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o former_a shot_n nor_o can_v the_o queen_n do_v less_o in_o justice_n to_o herself_o and_o her_o government_n as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v then_o to_o call_v the_o author_n and_o the_o publisher_n of_o it_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n to_o which_o end_n the_o say_a stub_n together_o with_o hugh_n singleton_n and_o william_n page_n be_v on_o the_o 13_o day_n of_o october_n arraign_v at_o westminster_n for_o write_v print_v and_o disperse_v that_o seditious_a pamphlet_n and_o be_v all_o then_o and_o there_o condemn_v to_o lose_v their_o right_a hand_n for_o the_o say_a offence_n which_o sentence_n be_v execute_v on_o the_o three_o of_o november_n upon_o stub_n and_o page_n as_o the_o chief_a offender_n but_o singleton_n be_v pardon_v as_o a_o accessary_a and_o none_o of_o the_o principal_n in_o the_o crime_n which_o execution_n give_v great_a grief_n to_o the_o disciplinarian_o because_o they_o see_v by_o that_o experiment_n that_o there_o be_v no_o dally_v with_o the_o queen_n when_o either_o the_o honour_n of_o her_o government_n or_o the_o peace_n of_o her_o dominion_n seem_v to_o be_v concern_v and_o they_o be_v most_o afflict_a at_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o cartwright_n who_o inability_n to_o preserve_v so_o near_o a_o friend_n from_o the_o severity_n and_o shame_n of_o so_o great_a a_o punishment_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o he_o can_v be_v as_o little_a able_a to_o save_v himself_o whensoever_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a upon_o reason_n of_o state_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o but_o now_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o bottom_n with_o he_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o steer_v their_o course_n by_o no_o other_o compass_n then_o that_o which_o this_o grand_a pilot_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o not_o terrify_v from_o so_o do_v by_o the_o open_a schism_n which_o be_v the_o next_o year_n make_v by_o one_o robert_n brown_n once_o a_o disciple_n of_o their_o own_o and_o one_o who_o build_v his_o schism_n upon_o cartwright_n principle_n nor_o by_o the_o hang_n of_o those_o man_n who_o have_v disperse_v his_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a pamphlet_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o must_v fetch_v the_o story_n of_o this_o brown_a a_o little_a high_o and_o carry_v it_o a_o little_a low_o than_o this_o present_a year_n 29._o this_o robert_n brown_n be_v bear_v at_o tolâthorp_n in_o the_o county_n of_o rutland_n the_o grandchild_n of_o francis_n brown_n esquire_n privilege_v in_o the_o 18_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o to_o wear_v his_o cap_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o any_o other_o lord_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a in_o the_o land_n and_o not_o to_o put_v it_o off_o at_o any_o time_n but_o only_o for_o his_o own_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n he_o be_v breed_v sometime_o in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n common_o call_v bennet_n college_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n where_o though_o he_o be_v not_o know_v to_o take_v any_o degree_n yet_o he_o will_v many_o time_n venture_v into_o the_o pulpit_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o his_o preach_n he_o be_v very_o vehement_a which_o cartwright_n follower_n impute_v only_o to_o his_o zeal_n as_o be_v one_o of_o their_o own_o number_n but_o other_o man_n suspect_v he_o to_o have_v worse_a end_n in_o it_o among_o many_o who_o rather_o curiosity_n than_o devotion_n have_v bring_v to_o hear_v he_o dr._n john_n still_o though_o possible_o not_o then_o a_o doctor_n happen_v to_o be_v one_o who_o be_v afterward_o master_n of_o trinity-college_n and_o final_o lord_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n be_v use_v to_o say_v that_o he_o discern_v something_o extraordinary_a in_o he_o at_o the_o very_a first_o which_o he_o presage_v will_v prove_v a_o disturbance_n to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o seasonable_o prevent_v be_v well_o verse_v and_o conversant_a in_o cartwright_n book_n and_o other_o the_o like_a pamphlet_n of_o that_o time_n he_o become_v more_o and_o more_o estrange_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o government_n he_o find_v to_o be_v defame_v for_o antichristian_a her_o sacrament_n affirm_v to_o be_v defile_v with_o superstition_n her_o liturgy_n reproach_v for_o popish_a and_o in_o some_o part_n heathenish_a and_o final_o her_o ordination_n to_o be_v make_v no_o better_a than_o those_o of_o baal_n priest_n among_o the_o jew_n not_o able_a to_o abide_v long_o in_o a_o church_n so_o impure_a and_o filthy_a he_o put_v himself_o over_o into_o zealand_n and_o join_v with_o cartwright_n new_a church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o middleborough_n but_o find_v there_o some_o few_o remainder_n of_o the_o old_a impiety_n he_o resolve_v to_o constitute_v a_o new_a church_n of_o his_o own_o projectment_n which_o shall_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o holy_a the_o draught_n whereof_o he_o comprehend_v in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o print_v at_o middleborough_n an._n 1582_o entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o reformation_n and_o have_v send_v as_o many_o of_o they_o into_o england_n as_o may_v serve_v his_o turn_n he_o follow_v after_o in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o new_a plantation_n 30._o the_o dutch_a have_v then_o a_o church_n at_o norwich_n 1583._o as_o before_o be_v say_v more_o numerous_a than_o any_o other_o church_n or_o congregation_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o that_o city_n many_o of_o which_o incline_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v apt_a enough_o to_o entertain_v any_o new_a opinion_n which_o hold_v conformity_n with_o that_o sect._n among_o they_o he_o begin_v and_o first_o begin_v with_o such_o among_o they_o as_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o he_o be_v of_o a_o imperious_a nature_n and_o much_o offend_v with_o the_o least_o dissent_n or_o contradiction_n when_o he_o have_v utter_v any_o paradox_n in_o his_o discourse_n have_v get_v into_o some_o authority_n among_o the_o dutch_a who_o language_n he_o have_v learned_a when_o he_o live_v in_o middleborough_n and_o grow_v into_o a_o great_a opinion_n for_o his_o zeal_n and_o sanctity_n he_o begin_v to_o practice_v with_o the_o english_a use_v therein_o the_o service_n and_o assistance_n of_o one_o richard_n harrison_n a_o country_n school_n master_n who_o ignorance_n make_v he_o apt_a enough_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o so_o weak_a a_o prophet_n of_o each_o nation_n he_o begin_v to_o gather_v church_n to_o himself_o of_o the_o last_o especicial_o inculcate_v nothing_o more_o to_o his_o simple_a auditor_n then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v so_o much_o of_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o christ_n or_o his_o holy_a gospel_n but_o more_o particular_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n the_o office_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v teach_v out_o of_o cartwright_n book_n descend_v first_o to_o this_o position_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o true_a and_o lawful_a church_n and_o afterward_o to_o this_o conclusion_n that_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o those_o impure_a and_o mix_v assembly_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o little_a of_o christ_n institution_n and_o final_o that_o they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o disciple_n among_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v which_o savour_v not_o
with_o whitgift_n who_o when_o he_o may_v have_v be_v elect_v chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n on_o the_o death_n of_o leicester_n choose_v rather_o to_o commend_v his_o dear_a friend_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n hatton_n to_o the_o place_n than_o to_o assume_v it_o on_o himself_o and_o after_o hatton_n death_n to_o nominate_v the_o lord_n buckbur_v to_o they_o who_o be_v also_o choose_v the_o young_a earl_n have_v a_o eye_n upon_o that_o great_a office_n that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o powerful_a among_o man_n of_o the_o gown_n as_o he_o be_v among_o gentleman_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o high_a affront_n that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v presume_v to_o commend_v any_o other_o to_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o design_v unto_o himself_o but_o the_o queen_n easy_o take_v he_o off_o and_o make_v he_o so_o far_o friend_n with_o whitgift_n as_o not_o to_o make_v any_o open_a profession_n of_o displeasure_n towards_o he_o by_o which_o the_o opposite_a faction_n may_v be_v animate_v to_o their_o former_a insolence_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o archbishop_n keep_v a_o vigilant_a eye_n upon_o all_o his_o action_n as_o one_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v of_o his_o private_a practice_n the_o secret_a intelligence_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o head_n of_o that_o party_n and_o see_v that_o most_o of_o his_o ally_n and_o kindred_n be_v engage_v that_o way_n for_o though_o upon_o the_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v make_v between_o they_o the_o earl_n have_v offer_v he_o to_o run_v a_o course_n in_o clergy-cause_n according_a to_o his_o direction_n and_o advice_n yet_o what_o he_o do_v therein_o proceed_v rather_o from_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o queen_n displeasure_n than_o from_o any_o love_n to_o whitgift_n or_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o afterward_o appear_v most_o evident_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o action_n 2._o but_o that_o which_o give_v the_o brethren_n their_o great_a blow_n be_v the_o death_n of_o walsingham_n who_o die_v on_o the_o six_o of_o april_n 1590._o the_o queen_n have_v late_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o those_o manifold_a danger_n which_o both_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o do_v most_o apparent_o threaten_v to_o her_o whole_a estate_n more_o now_o than_o ever_o by_o the_o come_n out_o of_o a_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o humble_a motion_n in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o thousand_o do_v sigh_v for_o the_o discipline_n ten_o thousand_o have_v seek_v it_o and_o that_o the_o most_o worthy_a man_n of_o every_o shire_n have_v consent_v to_o it_o that_o the_o eldership_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o the_o people_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o zeal_n to_o have_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a dangerous_a and_o impossible_a to_o stand_v against_o it_o incense_v thereat_o and_o fear_v the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o such_o pestilent_a pamphlet_n she_o resolve_v upon_o some_o speedy_a course_n to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n and_o therefore_o give_v the_o great_a countenance_n to_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o their_o subordinate_a officer_n for_o proceed_v with_o they_o on_o which_o encouragement_n the_o seeming-neutrality_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o the_o sickness_n of_o walsingham_n snape_n and_o some_o other_o of_o their_o principal_a leader_n be_v call_v before_o the_o high-commission_n at_o lambeth_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o easter-term_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v both_o strange_a and_o unwelcome_a to_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n appear_v they_o do_v because_o they_o must_v but_o be_v resolve_v that_o their_o appearance_n shall_v conduce_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v to_o their_o disadvantage_n for_o be_v require_v to_o take_v their_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o court_n to_o answer_v punctual_o to_o all_o such_o interrogatory_n as_o be_v to_o be_v propound_v to_o they_o the_o oath_n be_v absolute_o refuse_v unless_o the_o interrogatory_n may_v be_v show_v unto_o they_o first_o therefore_o they_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o but_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o be_v assure_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o answer_v no_o further_o unto_o any_o of_o they_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n but_o that_o serve_v as_o little_a in_o fine_a it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o interrogatory_n shall_v be_v show_v unto_o they_o here_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o court_n in_o criminal_a cause_n which_o serve_v least_o of_o all_o for_o now_o snape_n find_v what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v the_o oath_n as_o before_o he_o do_v but_o put_v the_o rest_n upon_o a_o course_n of_o premeditation_n both_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o answer_v upon_o oath_n or_o not_o and_o then_o what_o answer_v they_o will_v make_v if_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o but_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o his_o letter_n be_v intercept_v be_v produce_v against_o he_o upon_o which_o he_o be_v clap_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o a_o great_a terror_n thereby_o strike_v into_o all_o the_o brethren_n who_o now_o begin_v to_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o by_o their_o former_a insolence_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o those_o letter_n that_o no_o small_a diligence_n have_v be_v use_v by_o such_o as_o have_v employ_v themselves_o in_o it_o to_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o deep_a counsel_n and_o most_o secret_a purpose_n and_o that_o so_o perfect_a a_o discovery_n have_v be_v make_v thereof_o as_o may_v warrant_v the_o high_a commissioner_n to_o proceed_v severe_o without_o the_o least_o fear_n of_o be_v foil_v in_o their_o undertake_n for_o snape_n confess_v in_o those_o letter_n that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n not_o only_o of_o general_n but_o of_o special_n and_o particular_n also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v touch_v the_o place_n where_o they_o meet_v oxford_n london_n cambridg_n etc._n etc._n the_o time_n of_o their_o accustom_a meeting_n as_o sturbridg-faire_a act_n term_n etc._n etc._n the_o person_n which_o assemble_v at_o they_o as_o cartwright_n perkins_n travers_n chark_n etc._n etc._n and_o final_o the_o very_a matter_n which_o they_o deal_v in_o and_o agree_v upon_o much_o trouble_v the_o good_a man_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o guess_v at_o that_o false_a brother_n who_o have_v make_v the_o discovery_n but_o that_o they_o be_v discover_v he_o be_v sure_a enough_o for_o he_o affirm_v that_o their_o act_n neither_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o long_o conceal_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v resolute_a in_o the_o present_a case_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v propound_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o safe_a that_o one_o man_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n shall_v bold_o free_o and_o wise_o confess_v and_o lay_v open_a &c_n &c_n or_o that_o some_o weak_a or_o wicked_a man_n shall_v without_o consent_n and_o in_o evil_a sort_n acknowledge_v etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o matter_n aim_v at_o by_o high_a commissioner_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o within_o danger_n of_o law_n for_o hold_v conventicle_n that_o in_o cause_n of_o murder_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v common_o ask_v whether_o the_o party_n flee_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a case_n and_o so_o advise_v that_o t._n c._n shall_v be_v send_v to_o with_o all_o speed_n he_o conclude_v his_o letter_n 4._o this_o letter_n come_v up_o so_o close_o to_o the_o former_a discovery_n bring_v cartwright_n into_o play_n in_o september_n follow_v but_o first_o a_o consultation_n must_v be_v have_v among_o they_o at_o the_o house_n of_o one_o gardener_n whether_o and_o if_o at_o all_o how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o reveal_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o matter_n which_o have_v pass_v in_o conference_n or_o disputation_n in_o any_o of_o their_o former_a assembly_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o negative_a according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a priscilianist_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o for_o when_o the_o oath_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v it_o the_o high-commission-court_n be_v at_o that_o time_n hold_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n consistory_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n at_o which_o be_v present_a among_o other_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n the_o two_o chief_a justice_n sergeant_n puckering_n afterward_o lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n mr._n justice_n gaudie_n and_o popham_n than_o attorney-general_n but_o afterward_o chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common-plea_n all_o which_o do_v several_o and_o
horrible_o as_o he_o be_v draw_v upon_o the_o hurdle_n all_o the_o way_n he_o pass_v cry_v out_o in_o these_o word_n jehovah_n the_o messiah_n jehovah_n the_o messiah_n behold_v heaven_n be_v open_v behold_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v come_v down_o to_o deliver_v i_o with_o the_o like_a ill_a spirit_n he_o be_v govern_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o gallow_n at_o which_o he_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v make_v this_o imprecation_n for_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n call_v it_o prayer_n viz._n almighty_a everlasting_a god_n jehovah_n alpha_n and_o omega_n lord_n of_o lord_n king_n of_o king_n the_o everlasting_a god_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o true_a jehovah_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v show_v some_o miracle_n from_o the_o cloud_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o infidel_n and_o deliver_v i_o from_o my_o enemy_n the_o rest_n too_o horrid_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o sober_a christian_a i_o forbear_v to_o add_v let_v it_o suffice_v that_o after_o some_o struggle_v with_o the_o hangman_n and_o many_o fearful_a execration_n against_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v turn_v off_o the_o ladder_n and_o present_o cut_v down_o rip_v up_o and_o quarter_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n unto_o such_o dangerous_a precipice_n do_v man_n cast_v themselves_o when_o they_o forsake_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o that_o sobriety_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o as_o for_o his_o two_o prophet_n they_o find_v different_a end_n though_o they_o have_v steer_v the_o same_o course_n with_o he_o coppinger_n by_o a_o wilful_a abstinence_n starve_v himself_o in_o prison_n within_o few_o day_n after_o but_o arthington_n live_v to_o see_v his_o error_n be_v pardon_v upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o publish_v a_o retractation_n of_o his_o folly_n as_o become_v a_o christian._n 10._o many_o endeavour_n have_v be_v use_v for_o free_v cartwright_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chief_a presbyterian_o from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o these_o damnable_a practice_n and_o it_o be_v true_a enough_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o neither_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o a_o personal_a conference_n nor_o to_o return_v answer_n to_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o party_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o that_o coppinger_n have_v communicate_v his_o first_o thought_n touch_v his_o extraordinary_a call_v by_o several_a letter_n write_v to_o cartwright_n egerton_n travers_n chark_n gardiner_n cooper_n philips_n and_o other_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o penry_n or_o wiggington_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o counsel_n with_o they_o in_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o when_o he_o descend_v to_o particular_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o course_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o take_v in_o the_o present_a exigent_n they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n entertain_v any_o message_n from_o he_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o plot_n in_o hand_n but_o than_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o know_v they_o to_o be_v intent_n upon_o some_o course_n which_o they_o can_v not_o justify_v they_o neither_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o state_n nor_o labour_v to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o but_o seem_v content_a to_o let_v they_o run_v their_o full_a career_n and_o then_o to_o take_v such_o benefit_n of_o it_o as_o the_o issue_n and_o success_n thereof_o shall_v afford_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o may_v be_v say_v too_o just_o in_o the_o orator_n language_n that_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o the_o advise_v of_o a_o fact_n and_o the_o rejoice_v at_o it_o when_o it_o be_v once_o execute_v and_o how_o they_o then_o can_v take_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o mischief_n with_o which_o they_o have_v be_v pre-acquainted_a in_o the_o general_a notion_n aâd_v either_o not_o be_v joyful_a at_o it_o and_o consequent_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o such_o as_o have_v advise_v unto_o it_o let_v they_o judge_v that_o list_n 11._o the_o danger_n grow_v to_o the_o state_n by_o these_o odious_a practice_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o hasten_v the_o arraignment_n of_o vdal_n one_o of_o the_o four_o which_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o those_o scurrilous_a libel_n which_o swarm_v so_o numerous_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n anno_fw-la 1588._o and_o the_o time_n since_o follow_v but_o more_o particular_o he_o stand_v charge_v for_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n call_v the_o demonstration_n of_o discipline_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n until_o the_o world_n end_n in_o the_o preface_n whereof_o occure_v these_o passage_n first_o he_o inscribe_v the_o same_o not_o to_o the_o governor_n but_o to_o the_o suppose_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o then_o he_o fly_v upon_o they_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n viz._n who_o can_v deny_v you_o without_o blush_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n see_v your_o government_n be_v that_o which_o give_v leave_v to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n save_v a_o sound_n christian._n for_o certain_o it_o be_v more_o free_a in_o these_o day_n to_o be_v a_o papist_n anabaptist_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n yea_o as_o any_o most_o wicked_a whatsoever_o than_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o i_o can_v live_v these_o twenty_o year_n as_o well_o as_o any_o such_o in_o england_n yea_o in_o a_o bishop_n house_n it_o may_v be_v and_o never_o be_v molest_v for_o it_o so_o true_a be_v that_o which_o you_o be_v charge_v with_o in_o a_o dialogue_n late_o come_v forth_o against_o you_o and_o since_o burn_v by_o you_o that_o you_o care_v for_o nothing_o but_o the_o maintenance_n of_o your_o dignity_n be_v it_o to_o the_o damnation_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o infinite_a million_o more_o for_o which_o whole_a book_n but_o more_o especial_o for_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o it_o he_o be_v indict_v at_o a_o assize_n hold_v in_o croyden_n for_o the_o county_n of_o surrey_n on_o the_o 23_o d_o of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1590._o and_o by_o sufficient_a evidence_n find_v guilty_a of_o it_o the_o prisoner_n plead_v for_o himself_o that_o his_o indictment_n be_v upon_o the_o statute_n of_o 23_o eliz._n cap._n 2._o for_o punish_v seditious_a word_n against_o the_o queen_n but_o that_o the_o book_n for_o which_o he_o stand_v accuse_v contain_v no_o offensive_a passage_n against_o the_o queen_n but_o the_o bishop_n only_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o intent_n of_o that_o statute_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o resolve_v for_o law_n that_o they_o who_o speak_v against_o her_o majesty_n government_n in_o case_n ecclesiastical_a her_o law_n proceed_n or_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n which_o rule_v under_o she_o do_v defame_v the_o queen_n which_o resolution_n be_v give_v and_o the_o evidence_n hear_v he_o have_v so_o much_o favour_n show_v he_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o court_n as_o to_o be_v put_v unto_o this_o question_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o he_o will_v take_v it_o either_o on_o his_o conscience_n or_o his_o credit_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n which_o if_o he_o will_v or_o can_v have_v do_v it_o be_v conceive_v that_o both_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o juror_n will_v have_v rest_v satisfy_v but_o he_o not_o dare_v to_o deny_v it_o the_o juror_n can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v than_o pronounce_v he_o guilty_a upon_o such_o evident_a proof_n and_o so_o many_o witness_n as_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o but_o the_o archbishop_n be_v then_o at_o his_o house_n in_o croyden_n prevail_v so_o far_o in_o his_o behalf_n that_o the_o judge_n do_v suspend_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o condemnation_n this_o trial_n happen_v in_o the_o interval_n between_o the_o several_a commitment_n of_o snape_n and_o cartwright_n beforementioned_a when_o the_o state_n have_v take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o proceed_v severe_o against_o the_o disturber_n of_o her_o peace_n which_o give_v some_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n hatton_n that_o the_o archbishop_n who_o seem_v most_o concern_v in_o the_o present_a case_n shall_v show_v such_o favour_n to_o a_o man_n who_o the_o law_n condemn_v and_o by_o who_o seasonable_a execution_n a_o stop_n may_v possible_o be_v make_v to_o all_o further_a trouble_n 12._o but_o snape_n and_o cartwright_n still_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o refuse_v the_o oath_n and_o the_o suspicion_n grow_v strong_a of_o some_o new_a design_n he_o be_v bring_v again_o unto_o the_o bar_n at_o southwark_n in_o the_o march_n next_o
as_o the_o precedent_n of_o it_o by_o who_o great_a industry_n and_o indefatigable_a pain_n a_o body_n of_o canon_n be_v collect_v to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o forty_o one_o out_o of_o the_o article_n injunction_n and_o synodical_a act_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o k._n edward_z the_o six_o which_o be_v methodical_o digest_v approve_v of_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o ratify_v by_o his_o majesty_n letter_n patent_n in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n be_v stout_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o say_a dr._n bancroft_n translate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n anno_fw-la 1604._o 10._o and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o do_v concern_v he_o to_o be_v resolute_a in_o that_o prosecution_n consider_v how_o strict_a a_o bond_n be_v make_v by_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n when_o they_o agree_v unto_o the_o draw_n of_o the_o former_a petition_n by_o which_o they_o bind_v themselves_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v redress_n of_o those_o particular_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v in_o all_o thing_n needful_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o example_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n which_o have_v restore_v both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o how_o far_o that_o may_v reach_v none_o know_v better_a than_o he_o who_o in_o his_o note_n of_o dangerous_a position_n and_o proceed_n and_o his_o survey_n of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n have_v found_v the_o depth_n of_o their_o design_n and_o find_v that_o nothing_o can_v ensue_v upon_o their_o position_n but_o a_o most_o unavoidable_a ruin_n to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n he_o have_v observe_v with_o what_o a_o peevish_a malice_n they_o have_v libel_v against_o archbishop_n whitgift_n a_o prelate_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o moderate_a spirit_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o can_v not_o but_o expect_v a_o worse_o deal_n from_o they_o which_o he_o after_o find_v by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v handle_v they_o more_o coarse_o than_o his_o predecessor_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v their_o zeal_n unto_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o famous_a prelate_n by_o the_o severe_a punishment_n of_o pickering_n who_o make_v the_o libel_n yet_o well_o he_o know_v that_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o punishment_n will_v be_v quick_o over_o if_o a_o hard_a hand_n be_v not_o also_o keep_v upon_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o keep_v a_o hard_a hand_n upon_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o word_n of_o k._n james_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o conference_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v either_o make_v the_o puritan_n conform_v themselves_o or_o else_o will_v hurry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v worse_a upon_o which_o ground_n he_o set_v himself_o upon_o the_o work_n require_v a_o strict_a conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o without_o spare_v nonconformist_n or_o half-conformists_a at_o last_o reduce_v they_o to_o that_o point_n that_o they_o must_v either_o leave_v their_o church_n or_o obey_v the_o church_n the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n tell_v we_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o that_o no_o few_o than_o three_o hundred_o preaching-minister_n be_v either_o silence_v or_o deprive_v upon_o that_o account_n but_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n whosoever_o they_o be_v who_o use_v sometime_o to_o strain_v at_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n at_o other_o time_n can_v make_v a_o mountain_n of_o a_o molehill_n if_o it_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n for_o it_o appear_v upon_o the_o roll_n bring_v in_o by_o bishop_n bancroft_n before_o his_o death_n that_o there_o have_v be_v but_o forty_o nine_o deprive_v upon_o all_o occasion_n which_o in_o a_o realm_n contain_v nine_o thousand_o parish_n can_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o few_o of_o the_o principal_n he_o strike_v such_o a_o general_a terror_n into_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o inconformity_n grow_v out_o of_o fashion_n in_o a_o less_o time_n than_o can_v be_v easy_o imagine_v 11._o hereupon_o follow_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o face_n of_o religion_n more_o church_n beautify_v and_o repair_v in_o this_o short_a time_n of_o his_o government_n than_o have_v be_v in_o many_o year_n before_o the_o liturgy_n more_o solemn_o officiate_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o more_o religious_o attend_v by_o the_o common_a people_n the_o fast_n and_o festival_n more_o punctual_o observe_v by_o both_o than_o of_o late_a time_n coaps_o bring_v again_o inâto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o surplice_n general_o wear_v without_o doubt_n or_o haesitancy_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v first_o settle_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o though_o it_o much_o redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o give_v it_o no_o small_a trouble_n to_o some_o stickler_n for_o the_o puritan_n faction_n express_v in_o many_o scandalous_a libel_n and_o seditious_a rail_n in_o which_o this_o reverend_a prelate_n suffer_v both_o alive_a and_o dead_a some_o who_o have_v former_o subscribe_v but_o not_o without_o some_o secret_a evasion_n or_o mental_a reservation_n which_o they_o keep_v to_o themselves_o be_v now_o require_v to_o testify_v their_o conformity_n by_o a_o new_a subscription_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o do_v willing_o &_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la subscribe_v to_o the_o three_o article_n former_o tender_v to_o the_o clergy_n under_o archbishop_n whitgift_n but_o now_o incorporate_v into_o the_o thirty_o six_o canon_n and_o to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v which_o leave_v they_o no_o starting-hole_n either_o for_o practise_v those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v or_o for_o approve_v that_o which_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o practice_v as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o occasion_v many_o of_o they_o to_o forsake_v their_o benefice_n rather_o than_o to_o subscribe_v according_a to_o the_o true_a intention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o say_v three_o article_n among_o which_o none_o more_o eminent_a than_o dr._n john_n burges_n benefice_v at_o that_o time_n in_o lincoln_n diocese_n who_o for_o some_o passage_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n on_o the_o 19_o the_o of_o june_n 1604_o be_v commit_v prisoner_n and_o be_v then_o require_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o subscribe_v those_o article_n he_o absolute_o make_v refusal_n of_o it_o and_o present_o thereupon_o resign_v his_o benefice_n the_o reason_n whereof_o he_o give_v in_o a_o long_a letter_n to_o dr._n william_n chatterton_n than_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n he_o apply_v himself_o also_o both_o by_o letter_n and_o petition_n to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n clear_v himself_o from_o all_o intention_n of_o preach_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o sermon_n which_o may_v give_v any_o just_a offence_n and_o humble_o pray_v for_o a_o restitution_n not_o to_o his_o church_n but_o only_o to_o his_o majesty_n favour_n which_o gain_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o king_n that_o he_o admit_v he_o not_o long_o after_o to_o a_o personal_a conference_n recover_v he_o unto_o his_o station_n in_o the_o church_n from_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o final_o occasion_v his_o prefer_n to_o the_o rectory_n of_o colshill_n in_o the_o county_n of_o warwick_n after_o which_o he_o become_v a_o profess_a champion_n of_o the_o government_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o which_o he_o justify_v against_o all_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o learned_a book_n of_o he_o entitle_v an_o answer_v rejoin_v to_o the_o applaud_a pamphlet_n etc._n etc._n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1631._o 12._o but_o the_o gain_n of_o this_o man_n do_v not_o still_o the_o rest_n for_o present_o on_o the_o neck_n of_o this_o 1605_o come_v out_o a_o factious_a pamphlet_n publish_v by_o the_o lincoln-shire-minister_n which_o they_o call_v the_o abridgement_n contain_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o those_o objection_n which_o either_o then_o be_v or_o former_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o doctrine_n government_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o say_a dr._n burges_n that_o he_o find_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n to_o be_v very_o much_o alter_v in_o the_o same_o that_o cartwright_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o time_n foregoing_a though_o they_o have_v sharpen_v both_o their_o wit_n and_o pen_n against_o the_o ceremony_n oppose_v they_o as_o inconvenient_a only_o
act_v be_v past_a pattern_n be_v send_v from_o london_n in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o for_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n the_o justice_n and_o other_o inferior_a judge_n for_o the_o advocate_n the_o lawyer_n the_o commissair_n and_o all_o that_o live_v by_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n with_o a_o command_n give_v to_o every_o one_o who_o the_o statute_n concern_v to_o provide_v themselves_o of_o the_o habit_n prescribe_v within_o a_o certain_a space_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n but_o for_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o churchman_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o respite_v the_o like_a appointment_n of_o they_o till_o the_o new_a bishop_n have_v receive_v their_o consecration_n to_o which_o now_o we_o hasten_v 23._o but_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o preparation_n as_o be_v make_v towards_o it_o in_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n hold_v at_o glasgow_n anno_fw-la 1610_o and_o manage_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o dunbar_n as_o the_o former_a be_v in_o which_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o indiction_n of_o all_o general_n assembly_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o their_o deputy_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a moderator_n of_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n that_o no_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v without_o their_o approbation_n that_o all_o presentation_n of_o benefice_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o they_o and_o that_o the_o deprivation_n or_o suspension_n of_o minister_n shall_v belong_v to_o they_o that_o every_o minister_n at_o his_o admission_n to_o a_o benefice_n shall_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o canonical_a obedience_n that_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o deputy_n only_o and_o final_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v moderator_n of_o all_o convention_n for_o exercising_n or_o prophesying_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v which_o shall_v be_v hold_v within_o their_o bound_n all_o which_o conclusion_n be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1612_o in_o which_o the_o earl_n of_o dumferling_n then_o be_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o that_o kingdom_n sit_v as_o chief_a commissioner_n who_o in_o the_o same_o session_n also_o procure_v a_o repeal_n of_o all_o such_o former_a act_n more_o patticular_o of_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o discipline_n 1592._o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o say_a conclusion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n be_v advertise_v of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v do_v at_o glasgow_n call_v to_o the_o court_n by_o special_a letter_n under_o his_o sign-manual_a mr._n john_n spotswood_n the_o design_a archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n mr._n gawen_n hamilton_n nominate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o galloway_n and_o mr._n andrew_n lamb_n appoint_v to_o the_o church_n of_o brechin_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n in_o due_a form_n and_o order_n they_o may_v at_o their_o return_n give_v consecration_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n they_o have_v before_o be_v authorize_v to_o vote_n in_o parliament_n commend_v by_o the_o king_n unto_o their_o several_a see_v make_v the_o perpetual_a moderator_n of_o presbytery_n and_o diocesan_n synod_n and_o final_o by_o the_o conclusion_n make_v at_o glasgow_n they_o be_v restore_v to_o all_o considerable_a act_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o character_n be_v only_o want_v to_o complete_a the_o work_n which_o can_v not_o be_v imprint_v but_o by_o consecration_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n 24._o and_o that_o this_o character_n may_v be_v indelible_o imprint_v on_o they_o his_o majesty_n issue_v a_o commission_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n ely_n wells_n and_o rochester_n whereby_o they_o be_v require_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o say_v three_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o english_a ordination_n which_o be_v by_o they_o perform_v with_o all_o due_a solemnity_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n house_n near_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n octob._n 21_o 1610._o but_o first_o a_o scruple_n have_v be_v move_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n concern_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o person_n nominate_v for_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a consecration_n in_o regard_n that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v formal_o be_v ordain_v priest_n which_o scruple_n be_v remove_v by_o archbishop_n bancroft_n allege_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n but_o that_o episcopal_a consecration_n may_v be_v give_v without_o it_o as_o may_v have_v be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o case_n of_o ambrose_n and_o nectarius_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n without_o receive_v any_o intermediate_v order_n whether_o of_o priest_n deacon_n or_o any_o other_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n also_o have_v their_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n fear_v lest_o by_o receive_v consecration_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o superiority_n which_o have_v be_v exercise_v and_o enjoy_v by_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o england_n before_o the_o first_o break_v out_o of_o the_o civil_a war_n betwixt_o york_n and_o lancaster_n against_o which_o fear_n the_o king_n sufficient_o provide_v by_o exclude_v the_o two_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n who_o only_o can_v pretend_v to_o that_o superiority_n out_o of_o his_o commission_n which_o bancroft_n very_o cheerful_o condescend_v to_o though_o he_o have_v chief_o lay_v the_o plot_n and_o bring_v on_o the_o work_n not_o care_v who_o participate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n of_o both_o kingdom_n may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n 25._o this_o great_a work_n be_v thus_o pass_v over_o the_o king_n erect_v a_o court_n of_o high_a commission_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n for_o order_v all_o matter_n which_o concern_v that_o church_n and_o can_v not_o safe_o be_v redress_v in_o the_o bishop_n court_n he_o also_o give_v they_o some_o direction_n for_o the_o better_a exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n by_o they_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o some_o principal_a churchman_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v call_v to_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o follow_a february_n where_o they_o be_v general_o well_o approve_v but_o as_o all_o general_a rule_n have_v some_o exception_n so_o some_o exception_n be_v find_v out_o against_o these_o commission_n and_o the_o proceed_n thereupon_o not_o very_o please_v to_o those_o great_a person_n who_o then_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o diminution_n to_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o can_v not_o brook_v that_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o so_o great_a a_o power_n much_o more_o displease_v to_o the_o principal_a stickler_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o presbytery_n who_o now_o behold_v the_o downfall_n of_o their_o glorious_a throne_n which_o they_o have_v erect_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n one_o thing_n perhaps_o may_v comfort_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sorrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o death_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n bancroft_n who_o leave_v this_o life_n upon_o the_o second_o of_o november_n not_o live_v above_o thirteen_o day_n after_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n have_v receive_v consecration_n for_o which_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n he_o have_v scarce_o time_n to_o render_v his_o just_a acknowledgement_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v call_v on_o to_o prepare_v for_o his_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la and_o have_v see_v so_o great_a a_o work_n accomplish_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o good_a of_o both_o kingdom_n beseech_v god_n to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o depart_v in_o peace_n that_o with_o his_o eye_n he_o may_v behold_v that_o great_a salvation_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n 26._o bancroft_n be_v dead_a some_o bishop_n of_o the_o court_n hold_v a_o consultation_n touch_v the_o fit_a person_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o eminent_a dignity_n the_o great_a ability_n and_o most_o exemplary_a piety_n of_o dr._n lancelot_n andrews_n than_o bishop_n of_o ely_n point_v he_o out_o to_o be_v the_o man_n as_o one_o sufficient_o able_a to_o discharge_v a_o trust_n of_o such_o main_a importance_n and_o rather_o look_v on_o as_o a_o preferment_n to_o that_o see_v than_o prefer_v unto_o it_o he_o they_o commend_v to_o king_n james_n who_o have_v he_o in_o a_o high_a
government_n among_o which_o no_o small_a care_n be_v take_v for_o make_v twelve_o class_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o london_n only_o and_o after_o for_o divide_v each_o particular_a county_n into_o several_a class_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o largeness_n and_o extent_n thereof_o which_o order_n and_o direction_n be_v after_o second_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o october_n the_o twenty_o contain_v certain_a rule_n for_o the_o suspension_n of_o scandalous_a and_o ignorant_a person_n from_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o give_v power_n to_o certain_a person_n therein_o name_v to_o sit_v as_o judge_n and_o tryer_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o election_n as_o the_o integrity_n and_o ability_n of_o all_o such_o man_n as_o be_v elect_a elder_n within_o any_o of_o the_o twelve_o class_n of_o the_o province_n of_o london_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o the_o london-elderships_a make_v sufficient_a haste_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o their_o new_a authority_n but_o in_o the_o country_n most_o man_n be_v so_o cold_a and_o backward_o that_o the_o lower-house_n be_v fain_o to_o quicken_v they_o with_o some_o fresh_a resolve_n by_o which_o it_o be_v require_v on_o the_o twenty_o of_o february_n that_o choice_n be_v forthwith_o make_v of_o elder_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n according_a to_o such_o former_a direction_n as_o have_v past_o both_o house_n and_o that_o all_o class_n and_o parochial_a congregation_n shall_v be_v thereby_o authorise_v effectual_o to_o proceed_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v supply_v with_o able_a minister_n in_o all_o time_n succeed_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n former_o restrain_v to_o certain_a person_n reside_v in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o second_o of_o october_n 1644._o be_v now_o communicate_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o each_o several_a class_n as_o man_n most_o like_a to_o know_v the_o want_n of_o the_o parish-church_n under_o their_o authority_n 53._o but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o the_o presbytery_n be_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o classical_a provincial_a and_o national_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v they_o all_o to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o fourteen_o of_o march_n which_o make_v it_o quite_o another_o thing_n from_o the_o scottish_a presbytery_n and_o other_o assembly_n of_o that_o kirk_n which_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v supreme_a and_o unaccountable_a in_o their_o act_n without_o respect_n unto_o the_o king_n the_o parliament_n and_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o the_o english_a general_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o receive_v that_o yoke_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o house_n real_o intend_v to_o impose_v it_o on_o they_o though_o for_o a_o while_n to_o hold_v fair_a quarter_n with_o the_o scot_n they_o seem_v forward_o in_o it_o and_o this_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o publish_v on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o april_n 1646_o in_o which_o they_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o consent_v to_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o arbitrary_a and_o unlimited_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o near_o ten_o thousand_o judicatory_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o can_v not_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o government_n of_o it_o and_o which_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n do_v exclude_v the_o parliament_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o that_o jurisdiction_n on_o such_o a_o doubtful_a bottom_n do_v presbytery_n stand_v till_o the_o king_n have_v put_v himself_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o that_o the_o scot_n have_v post_v he_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o the_o town_n of_o newcastle_n which_o cause_v the_o lord_n and_o commons_o no_o less_o hasty_o to_o speed_v their_o ordinance_n of_o the_o five_o of_o june_n for_o the_o present_a settle_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n without_o further_a delay_n as_o in_o the_o title_n be_v express_v and_o though_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o ordinance_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o force_n for_o three_o year_n only_o except_o the_o house_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o continue_v it_o long_o yet_o be_v the_o london-minister_n so_o intent_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o resolve_v to_o live_v no_o long_o in_o suspense_n but_o to_o proceed_v courageous_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o several_a power_n which_o both_o by_o vote_n and_o ordinance_n be_v entrust_v to_o they_o and_o to_o make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o they_o mean_v to_o do_v they_o publish_v a_o paper_n with_o this_o title_n that_o be_v to_o say_v certain_a consideration_n and_o caution_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o london_n and_o westminster_n and_o within_o the_o line_n of_o communication_n june_n the_o nineteen_o 1646._o according_a to_o which_o they_o resolve_v to_o put_v the_o presbyterial_a government_n into_o execution_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n before_o publish_v 54._o in_o which_o conjuncture_n it_o be_v think_v expedient_a by_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n to_o send_v commissioner_n to_o newcastle_n and_o by_o they_o to_o present_v such_o proposition_n to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n as_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o present_a condition_n in_o the_o second_o of_o which_o it_o be_v desire_v that_o according_a to_o the_o laudable_a example_n of_o his_o royal_a father_n of_o happy_a memory_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o swear_v and_o sign_n the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v take_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o estate_n and_o in_o the_o three_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o a_o bill_n shall_v pass_v for_o the_o utter_a abolish_n and_o take_v away_o of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n chancellor_n commissary_n dean_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o occur_v before_o in_o the_o oxon_n article_n num._n 21._o that_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o say_a covenant_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o settle_v and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o such_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n between_o the_o church_n of_o both_o kingdom_n shall_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o by_o the_o say_a covenant_n be_v require_v after_o advice_n first_o have_v with_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o say_a assembly_n it_o be_v require_v also_o in_o the_o say_a proposition_n that_o he_o shall_v utter_o divest_v himself_o of_o all_o power_n to_o protect_v his_o people_n by_o put_v the_o militia_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o house_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v betray_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o gentry_n which_o have_v adhere_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o war_n to_o a_o certain_a ruin_n some_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n as_o to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o life_n other_o to_o forfeit_v their_o estate_n and_o to_o lose_v their_o liberty_n the_o clergy_n to_o remain_v under_o sequestration_n the_o lawyer_n of_o both_o sort_n to_o be_v disable_v from_o the_o use_n of_o their_o calling_n demand_n of_o such_o unreasonable_a and_o horrid_a nature_n as_o will_v have_v render_v he_o inglorious_a and_o contemptible_a both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o if_o they_o have_v be_v grant_v 55._o these_o proposition_n be_v present_v to_o he_o on_o the_o eleven_o day_n of_o july_n at_o newcastle_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n and_o suffolk_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n erle_n hipisly_n robinson_n and_o goodwin_n from_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o of_o who_o his_o majesty_n demand_v whether_o they_o come_v empower_v to_o treat_v with_o he_o or_o not_o and_o when_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v he_o present_o reply_v that_o then_o the_o house_n may_v as_o well_o have_v send_v their_o proposition_n by_o a_o honest_a trumpeter_n and_o so_o part_v with_o they_o for_o the_o present_a his_o majesty_n have_v spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o time_n since_o he_o come_v to_o newcastle_n in_o manage_v a_o dispute_n about_o church-government_n with_o mr._n alexander_n henderson_n the_o most_o considerable_a champion_n for_o presbytery_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n henderson_n be_v possess_v of_o all_o advantage_n of_o book_n and_o help_n which_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o carry_v on_o such_o a_o disputation_n but_o his_o majesty_n have_v the_o better_a cause_n and_o the_o strong_a argument_n furnish_v with_o which_o though_o destitute_a of_o all_o other_o help_v than_o what_o he_o have_v within_o himself_o he_o press_v his_o adversary_n so_o hard_o
be_v displace_v the_o elder_n turn_v out_o of_o his_o office_n perine_n and_o his_o wife_n clap_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n expose_v to_o some_o open_a shame_n so_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o friend_n farellus_n anno_fw-la 1546._o upon_o this_o ground_n perinus_n always_o make_v himself_o of_o the_o opposite_a party_n and_o thereupon_o solicit_v the_o relaxation_n give_v to_o bertily_o but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v force_v together_o wââh_o the_o rest_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o this_o yoke_n and_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o the_o say_v four_o church_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o the_o genevian_a discipline_n beget_v in_o rebellion_n bear_v in_o sedition_n and_o nurse_v up_o by_o faction_n 10._o thus_o be_v the_o discipline_n confirm_v and_o calvin_n settle_v in_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o have_v aspire_v to_o but_o long_o he_o can_v not_o be_v content_a with_o so_o narrow_a a_o diocese_n as_o the_o town_n and_o territory_n of_o geneva_n and_o will_v have_v think_v himself_o neglect_v if_o all_o those_o church_n which_o embrace_v the_o zuinglian_a doctrine_n have_v not_o withal_o receive_v the_o genevian_a discipline_n for_o the_o confirm_v whereof_o at_o home_n and_o the_o promote_a it_o in_o all_o part_n abroad_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o either_o speak_v of_o elder_n or_o excommunication_n but_o he_o apply_v the_o same_o for_o justify_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o new_a presbytery_n in_o which_o the_o lay-elder_n be_v consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o those_o which_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o jurisdiction_n even_o that_o of_o ordination_n also_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n assure_o we_o be_v as_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o child_n of_o our_o brain_n as_o of_o our_o body_n and_o do_v as_o earnest_o desire_v the_o preferment_n of_o they_o calvin_n have_v no_o soon_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o this_o discipline_n but_o he_o cause_v it_o first_o to_o be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o geneva_n and_o when_o he_o find_v it_o strong_a enough_o to_o go_v abroad_o of_o itself_o he_o afterward_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o which_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o any_o credit_n proceed_v final_o so_o far_o as_o to_o impose_v it_o upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a and_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v on_o pain_n of_o god_n high_a displeasure_n by_o mean_n whereof_o what_o jealousy_n heartburning_n jar_n and_o discord_n have_v be_v occasion_v in_o the_o protestant_n reform_v church_n will_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a history_n which_o notwithstanding_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v prevent_v if_o the_o order_n which_o he_o devise_v for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o city_n have_v not_o be_v first_o establish_v in_o themselves_o &_o then_o tender_v unto_o other_o as_o thing_n everlasting_o require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o that_o lord_n of_o lord_n against_o who_o statute_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n to_o be_v take_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o follower_n may_v condemn_v all_o other_o church_n which_o receive_v it_o not_o of_o manifest_a disobedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v once_o engage_v can_v not_o find_v a_o way_n how_o to_o retire_v again_o with_o honour_n whenas_o the_o selfsame_a order_n have_v be_v establish_v in_o a_o form_n more_o wary_a and_o suspense_n and_o to_o remain_v in_o force_n no_o long_o than_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o opportunity_n of_o some_o general_a conference_n the_o genevian_o either_o never_o have_v obtrude_v this_o discipline_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o great_a disquiet_n or_o leave_v themselves_o a_o fair_a liberty_n of_o give_v off_o when_o they_o perceive_v what_o trouble_n they_o have_v thereby_o raise_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o 11._o now_o for_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o this_o discipline_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o the_o many_o church_n which_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o geneva_n nor_o on_o calvin_n neither_o they_o be_v chief_o these_o that_o be_v to_o say_v âirst_n the_o great_a contentment_n which_o it_o give_v the_o common_a people_n to_o see_v themselves_o entrust_v with_o the_o weighty_a matter_n in_o religion_n and_o thereby_o a_o equality_n with_o if_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o number_n be_v two_o for_o one_o superiority_n above_o their_o minister_n second_o the_o great_a reputation_n which_o calvin_n have_v attain_v unto_o for_o his_o diligence_n in_o write_v and_o preach_v whereby_o his_o dictate_v come_v to_o be_v as_o authentic_a among_o some_o divine_n as_o ever_o the_o pope_n ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n three_o his_o endeavour_n to_o promote_v that_o platform_n in_o all_o other_o church_n which_o be_v first_o calculate_v for_o the_o meridian_n of_o geneva_n only_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o history_n four_o the_o like_a endeavour_n use_v by_o beza_n who_o not_o content_a to_o recommend_v it_o as_o convenient_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n high_a then_o which_o calvin_n do_v not_o go_v impose_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a upon_o all_o the_o church_n so_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v utter_o as_o unlawful_a to_o recede_v from_o this_o as_o from_o the_o most_o material_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o five_o the_o self-end_n and_o ambition_n of_o particular_a minister_n affect_v the_o supremacy_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n that_o themselves_o may_v lord_n it_o over_o god_n inheritance_n under_o pretence_n of_o set_v christ_n in_o his_o throne_n upon_o which_o ground_n they_o do_v not_o only_o prate_v against_o the_o bishop_n with_o malicious_a word_n aâ_n dieotrephes_n do_v against_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v resolve_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o receive_v they_o among_o themselves_o nor_o suffer_v those_o that_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o they_o may_v six_o the_o covetousness_n of_o some_o great_a person_n and_o lay-patron_n of_o which_o the_o one_o intend_v to_o raise_v themselves_o great_a fortune_n by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o bishopric_n and_o the_o other_o to_o return_v those_o title_n to_o their_o own_o proper_a use_n to_o which_o they_o only_o be_v to_o nominate_v some_o deserve_a person_n for_o compass_v of_o which_o three_o last_a end_n their_o follower_n drive_v on_o so_o furious_o that_o rather_o than_o their_o discipline_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v and_o the_o episcopal_a government_n destroy_v in_o all_o the_o church_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o depose_v king_n ruin_n kingdom_n and_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o all_o civil_a state_n 1537._o 12._o thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o discipline_n settle_v at_o the_o last_o after_o many_o struggle_n but_o settle_v only_o by_o the_o forestall_a judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o four_o neighbour_a church_n which_o neither_o then_o do_v entertain_v it_o nor_o can_v be_v ever_o since_o induce_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o we_o have_v take_v a_o general_a view_n of_o those_o art_n and_o practice_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v practise_v and_o impose_v upon_o other_o nation_n as_o also_o of_o those_o ground_n and_o motive_n on_o which_o it_o be_v so_o eager_o pursue_v by_o some_o and_o advance_v by_o other_o we_o must_v now_o therefore_o cast_v our_o eye_n back_o on_o that_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v by_o he_o devise_v at_o first_o for_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n commend_v afterward_o to_o all_o other_o church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o lutheran_n model_n and_o final_o receive_v if_o not_o impose_v upon_o most_o church_n which_o embrace_v the_o discipline_n which_o form_n of_o worship_n what_o it_o be_v may_v best_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o summary_n or_o brief_a view_n thereof_o which_o beza_n tender_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n then_o establish_v in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v hold_v constant_o on_o the_o lord_n 241_o day_n to_o be_v alike_o observe_v both_o in_o town_n and_o village_n but_o so_o that_o in_o the_o great_a town_n some_o other_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o on_o which_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n at_o convenient_a time_n which_o last_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o week-day-lecture_n which_o afterward_o be_v set_v up_o in_o most_o of_o the_o great_a town_n or_o city_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n a_o prayer_n to_o usher_v in_o the_o sermon_n and_o another_o after_o it_o the_o frame_n
of_o which_o two_o prayer_n both_o for_o word_n and_o matter_n whole_o leave_v unto_o the_o build_n of_o the_o preacher_n but_o the_o whole_a action_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n at_o all_o such_o prayer_n the_o people_n to_o kneel_v reverent_o upon_o their_o knee_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n a_o declaration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o certain_a form_n not_o only_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n âb_fw-la surety_n or_o witness_n to_o be_v require_v at_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v minister_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o the_o morningsermon_n and_o that_o in_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n for_o no_o other_o gesture_n be_v allow_v of_o the_o man_n sit_v first_o and_o the_o woman_n after_o or_o below_o they_o which_o though_o it_o may_v pass_v well_o in_o the_o gallic_a church_n will_v hardly_o down_o without_o much_o chew_v by_o the_o wife_n of_o england_n the_o publication_n of_o intend_a marriage_n which_o we_o call_v the_o bid_n of_o the_o bains_n to_o be_v make_v open_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o say_a marriage_n to_o be_v solemnize_v with_o exhortation_n and_o prayer_n no_o holiday_n at_o all_o allow_v of_o nothing_o direct_v in_o relation_n unto_o christian_a burial_n or_o the_o visit_n of_o the_o sick_a or_o to_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n all_o which_o be_v pretermit_v as_o either_o superstitious_a or_o impertinent_a action_n 14._o that_o naked_a form_n of_o worship_n which_o calvin_n have_v devise_v for_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n not_o beautify_v with_o any_o of_o those_o outward_a ornament_n which_o make_v religion_n estimable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n which_o they_o come_v together_o to_o adore_v all_o ancient_a form_n and_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n reject_v total_o as_o contract_v some_o filth_n and_o rubbish_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n without_o be_v call_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o or_o defend_v their_o innocence_n and_o as_o for_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o ministry_n whether_o sacred_a or_o civil_a as_o there_o be_v no_o course_n take_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o discipline_n or_o by_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o book_n of_o their_o public_a office_n so_o do_v they_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o emissary_n endeavour_v to_o discountenance_v and_o discredit_v all_o other_o church_n in_o which_o distinct_a vesture_n be_v retain_v whence_o come_v those_o manifold_a quarrel_n against_o coap_n and_o surplice_n as_o also_o against_o the_o cap_n gown_n and_o tippet_n of_o the_o low_a clergy_n the_o rochet_n and_o chimeres_n of_o the_o bishop_n wherewith_o for_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n they_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o naked_a as_o it_o be_v and_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o outward_a ornament_n this_o form_n of_o worship_n look_v so_o lovely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o calvin_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o obtrude_v it_o on_o all_o church_n else_o have_v first_o settle_v his_o new_a discipline_n in_o the_o town_n of_o geneva_n 1547_o anno_fw-la 1541_o and_o crush_v perinus_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o dance_a business_n about_o five_o year_n after_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o such_o confidence_n that_o no_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v but_o by_o his_o advice_n upon_o which_o ground_n of_o self-opinion_n he_o make_v a_o offer_n of_o himself_o to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n etc._n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v here_o intend_v but_o cranmer_n know_v the_o man_n and_o refuse_v the_o offer_n which_o though_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o from_o venture_v any_o further_o in_o the_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o england_n yet_o he_o resove_v to_o be_v of_o counsel_n in_o all_o matter_n whether_o call_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o have_v take_v order_n with_o martin_n bucer_n on_o his_o first_o come_v into_o england_n to_o give_v he_o some_o account_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o sight_n thereof_o but_o he_o make_v present_o his_o exception_n and_o demur_n upon_o it_o which_o afterward_o become_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o those_o many_o trouble_n those_o horrible_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n wherewith_o his_o faction_n have_v involve_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o 15._o for_o present_o on_o the_o account_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n he_o write_v back_o to_o bucer_n who_o he_o require_v to_o be_v instant_a with_o the_o lord_n protector_n medio_fw-la that_o all_o such_o rite_n as_o savour_v of_o superstition_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o how_o far_o that_o may_v reach_v we_o may_v easy_o guess_v next_o he_o dispatch_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o the_o protector_n himself_o in_o which_o he_o make_v many_o exception_n against_o the_o liturgy_n as_o namely_o against_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v ancient_a also_o against_o chrism_n or_o oil_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o apostolical_a rite_n of_o extreme_a unction_n though_o the_o last_o be_v rather_o permit_v then_o require_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o book_n which_o say_v he_o wish_v that_o all_o these_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a semel_fw-la and_o that_o withal_o he_o shall_v go_v forward_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n without_o fear_n or_o wit_n without_o regard_n of_o peace_n at_o home_n or_o correspondency_n abroad_o such_o consideration_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o civil_a matter_n but_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n est_fw-la wherein_o not_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v exact_v which_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o manage_n whereof_o sai_z he_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o distasteful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n then_o worldly_a wisdom_n etc._n either_o in_o moderate_v cut_v off_o or_o go_v backward_o but_o mere_o as_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o touch_v on_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n which_o very_o faint_o he_o permit_v for_o a_o season_n only_o but_o not_o allow_v of_o and_o thereby_o give_v the_o hint_n to_o many_o other_o who_o ever_o since_o almost_o have_v declaim_v against_o they_o 1551._o but_o find_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n protector_n he_o try_v his_o fortune_n with_o the_o king_n and_o with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o venture_v once_o again_o on_o archbishop_n cranmer_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o require_v a_o present_a reformation_n in_o that_o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a cranmer_n that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o this_o church_n there_o be_v remain_v a_o whole_a mass_n of_o popery_n epist._n which_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o deface_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o destroy_v god_n public_a worship_n and_o final_o in_o those_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o need_v some_o excitement_n to_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o alteration_n for_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v his_o aim_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 16._o but_o not_o content_a to_o tamper_v by_o his_o letter_n with_o those_o eminent_a person_n he_o have_v his_o agent_n in_o the_o court_n the_o city_n the_o uversity_n the_o country_n and_o the_o convocation_n all_o of_o they_o practise_v in_o their_o distinct_a and_o proper_a circuit_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o dislike_v that_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v look_v on_o by_o they_o as_o a_o heavenly_a treasure_n compose_v by_o the_o especial_a aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o act_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o bring_v down_o the_o communion-table_n decry_v the_o reverent_a use_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o participation_n inveigh_v against_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n abolish_n all_o distinction_n of_o day_n and_o time_n into_o fast_n and_o festival_n with_o many_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n i_o purposely_o omit_v till_o i_o come_v to_o england_n let_v it_o suffice_v that_o by_o the_o eagerness_n of_o their_o solicitation_n more_o than_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v fault_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o it_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n and_o thereby_o alter_v to_o a_o further_a distance_n than_o it_o have_v before_o from_o the_o ritual_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o though_o it_o have_v much_o
in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o platform_n in_o which_o as_o his_o doctrine_n in_o some_o other_o point_n have_v first_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o discipline_n so_o be_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o discipline_n to_o support_v these_o doctrine_n and_o crush_v all_o they_o that_o dare_v oppose_v they_o only_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o beza_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v somewhat_o mild_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o place_v the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o calvin_n himself_o though_o in_o some_o passage_n of_o his_o write_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o look_v the_o same_o way_n also_o have_v place_v more_o judicious_o in_o massa_n corrupta_fw-la in_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o more_o moderate_a calvinian_o as_o right_o presuppose_v for_o a_o matter_n necessary_a before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o place_n for_o election_n or_o reprobation_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o be_v they_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o the_o personal_a election_n oâ_n reprobation_n of_o particular_a man_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n to_o those_o few_o particular_n who_o only_o they_o have_v honour_v with_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n elect_n the_o work_n on_o they_o by_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n and_o bring_v they_o infallible_o by_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o say_a grace_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a there_o be_v hardly_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o their_o deviation_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v scarce_o behold_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o err_a brethren_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o main_a foundation_n which_o they_o build_v upon_o but_o general_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o calvinist_n as_o the_o other_o do_v which_o doctrine_n though_o i_o charge_v not_o whole_o on_o the_o score_n of_o presbytery_n in_o regard_n that_o many_o of_o our_o english_a divine_n who_o abhor_v that_o government_n appear_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o i_o may_v true_o father_n they_o on_o the_o two_o grand_a patron_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v since_o expose_v as_o their_o dear_a darling_n and_o no_o less_o eager_o contend_v for_o than_o the_o holy_a discipline_n 23._o another_o of_o calvin_n great_a design_n be_v to_o cry_v down_o that_o civil_a idolatry_n which_o he_o conceive_v have_v be_v commit_v unto_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o make_v they_o supreme_a and_o uncontrollable_a in_o their_o several_a country_n for_o pull_v down_o of_o who_o authority_n even_o in_o civil_a matter_n he_o attribute_n such_o power_n to_o such_o popular_a officer_n as_o be_v by_o they_o appoint_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o their_o subject_n that_o by_o his_o doctrine_n they_o may_v call_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o a_o strict_a account_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v chance_v to_o exceed_v those_o bound_n which_o they_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o themselves_o only_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v circumscribe_v by_o other_o for_o have_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o institution_n first_o publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1536_o exceed_v handsome_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o resistance_n in_o what_o case_n soever_o he_o give_v in_o the_o close_a such_o a_o qualification_n as_o utter_o overthrow_v his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o prove_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o such_o rebellion_n treason_n and_o assassinate_v as_o have_v disfigure_v the_o otherwise_o undefiled_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n which_o passage_n i_o shall_v here_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o author_n word_n with_o a_o translation_n by_o their_o side_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v there_o be_v no_o wrong_n do_v he_o and_o afterward_o proceed_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o those_o sad_a effect_n which_o have_v ensue_v upon_o they_o in_o too_o many_o place_n wherein_o his_o discipline_n have_v either_o be_v receive_v or_o contend_v for_o his_o doctrine_n in_o which_o point_n be_v this_o that_o follow_v 31._o 24._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la ultio_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la âffraenaiae_fw-la dominationis_fw-la correctio_fw-la ideo_fw-la protinus_fw-la demandatum_fw-la nobis_fw-la arbitremur_fw-la quibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la parendi_fw-la &_o patiendi_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la mandatum_fw-la de_fw-fr privatis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la semper_fw-la loquar_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la sint_fw-la populares_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ad_fw-la moderandum_fw-la regum_fw-la libidinem_fw-la constituti_fw-la quales_fw-la olim_fw-la erant_fw-la qui_fw-la lacedemoniis_fw-la regibus_fw-la oppositi_fw-la erant_fw-la ephori_fw-la aut_fw-la romanis_n consulibus_fw-la tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la aut_fw-la atheniensium_fw-la senatui_fw-la demarchi_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la etiam_fw-la forte_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la res_fw-la habent_fw-la funguntur_fw-la in_o singuli_fw-la regnis_fw-la tres_fw-la ordines_fw-la cum_fw-la primarios_fw-la conventus_fw-la peragunt_fw-la adeo_fw-la illos_fw-la ferocienti_fw-la regum_fw-la licentiae_fw-la pro_fw-la officio_fw-la intercedere_fw-la non_fw-la veto_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la regibus_fw-la impotenter_fw-la grassantibus_fw-la &_o humili_fw-la plebeculae_fw-la insultantibus_fw-la conniverunt_fw-la eorum_fw-la dissimulationem_fw-la nefaria_fw-la nefaria_fw-la perfidia_fw-la non_fw-la career_n affirmem_fw-la quia_fw-la populi_fw-la libertatem_fw-la cujus_fw-la se_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la tutores_fw-la positos_fw-la norunt_fw-la fraudulenter_n produnt_fw-la 24._o nor_o may_v we_o think_v because_o the_o punishment_n of_o licentious_a prince_n belong_v to_o god_n that_o present_o this_o power_n be_v devolve_v on_o we_o to_o who_o no_o other_o warrant_n have_v be_v give_v by_o god_n but_o only_o to_o obey_v and_o suffer_v but_o still_o i_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o private_a person_n for_o if_o there_o be_v now_o any_o popular_a officer_n ordain_v to_o moderate_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o king_n such_o as_o be_v the_o ephori_fw-la set_v up_o of_o old_a against_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o roman_a consul_n and_o the_o demarchy_n against_o the_o athenian_a senate_n and_o with_o which_o power_n perhaps_o as_o the_o world_n go_v the_o three_o state_n be_v seize_v in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n when_o they_o be_v solemn_o assemble_v so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o hinder_v they_o to_o put_v restraint_n upon_o the_o exorbitant_a power_n of_o king_n as_o their_o office_n bind_v they_o that_o i_o conceive_v they_o rather_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o perfidious_a dissimulation_n if_o they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o insult_v on_o the_o common_a people_n in_o that_o they_o treacherous_o betray_v the_o subject_n liberty_n of_o which_o they_o know_v they_o be_v make_v guardian_n by_o god_n own_o ordinance_n 25._o which_o dangerous_a doctrine_n be_v thus_o breathe_v and_o broach_v by_o calvin_n have_v since_o be_v both_o profess_a and_o practise_v by_o all_o his_o follower_n as_o either_o they_o have_v opportunity_n to_o declare_v themselves_o or_o strength_n enough_o to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n some_o of_o who_o word_n i_o shall_v here_o add_v as_o a_o taste_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o refer_v the_o rest_n to_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o beza_n who_o in_o his_o twenty_o four_o epistle_n inscribe_v to_o the_o outlandish_a church_n in_o england_n do_v resolve_v it_o thus_o if_o 24._o any_o man_n say_v he_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o native_a country_n shall_v make_v himself_o a_o lord_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o be_v lawful_o invest_v with_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n shall_v either_o unjust_o spoil_v or_o deprive_v his_o subject_n of_o those_o right_n and_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o they_o to_o observe_v or_o otherwise_o oppress_v they_o by_o open_a tyranny_n that_o then_o the_o ordinary_a and_o inferior_a officer_n be_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o who_o both_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o several_a office_n and_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v bind_v in_o all_o such_o case_n to_o protect_v the_o subject_n not_o only_o against_o foreign_a but_o domestic_a tyrant_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v possible_o contrained_a in_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n as_o some_o say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o book_n call_v vindiciae_fw-la contra_fw-la tyrannos_fw-la publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o stephanus_n brutus_n there_o have_v be_v no_o rebellion_n raise_v since_o that_o book_n be_v write_v or_o likely_a to_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o time_n ensue_v which_o may_v not_o honest_o be_v charge_v upon_o his_o account_n but_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v common_o report_v to_o be_v mere_o french_a and_o none_o of_o the_o genevian_a doctor_n we_o may_v possible_o hear_v more_o of_o he_o in_o that_o part_n of_o our_o history_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o
acknowledge_v the_o great_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o his_o write_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o peaceable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n but_o signify_v withal_o esse_fw-la that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o use_v among_o they_o whereunto_o calvin_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n continue_v in_o that_o condition_n but_o sorry_a etc._n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strengthen_v by_o the_o nerve_n of_o discipline_n as_o may_v preserve_v the_o same_o inviolated_a to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o add_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a way_n of_o correct_a vice_n then_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o one_o city_n tradiderunt_fw-la and_o that_o he_o never_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v shall_v reside_v in_o the_o pastor_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o conjunction_n with_o their_o elder_n which_o last_n he_o build_v on_o these_o three_o reason_n first_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o odious_a and_o ungrateful_a office_n next_o because_o such_o a_o sole_a and_o absolute_a power_n may_v easy_o degenerate_v into_o tyranny_n and_o final_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v otherwise_o in_o it_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o as_o he_o build_v his_o discipline_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o at_o the_o least_o on_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o come_v close_o unto_o it_o so_o he_o adventure_v to_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o lutheran_n church_n in_o which_o his_o reputation_n be_v not_o half_a so_o great_a as_o among_o those_o which_o have_v embrace_v the_o zuinglian_a doctrine_n 31._o but_o in_o the_o zuinglian_a church_n he_o be_v grow_v more_o absolute_a his_o write_n be_v so_o high_o value_v and_o his_o person_n so_o esteem_v of_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o write_n that_o most_o of_o the_o divine_n thereof_o depend_v whole_o upon_o his_o judgement_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v to_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o prescription_n the_o church_n of_o strasbourgh_n where_o he_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exile_n receive_v his_o discipline_n with_o the_o first_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v final_o establish_v in_o geneva_n itself_o for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o gasper_n oberianus_fw-la send_v to_o calvin_n bear_v date_n april_n 12._o 1560._o etc._n that_o the_o eldership_n be_v then_o well_o settle_v in_o that_o church_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o it_o in_o a_o full_a possession_n of_o their_o power_n the_o exercise_n whereof_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o suspend_v in_o one_o particular_a which_o be_v there_o offer_v to_o his_o view_n this_o gasper_n be_v chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tryer_n so_o passionate_o affect_v to_o the_o name_n of_o calvin_n that_o he_o account_v it_o for_o one_o of_o his_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v ibid._n call_v a_o calvinian_a preacher_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tryer_n he_o tell_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o find_v the_o people_n very_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o discipline_n and_o thereupon_o entreat_v he_o for_o a_o copy_n of_o those_o law_n and_o order_n â_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o consistory_n of_o geneva_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v communicate_v they_o to_o such_o of_o the_o senator_n as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v calvin_n who_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o own_o desire_n send_v he_o a_o large_a draught_n of_o the_o whole_a platform_n as_o well_o relate_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o member_n either_o lay_v or_o minister_n as_o to_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o be_v to_o exercise_v with_o all_o the_o penalty_n and_o particularity_n with_o reference_n unto_o crime_n and_o person_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o and_o have_v give_v he_o that_o account_n he_o thus_o close_v with_o he_o this_o summary_n say_v he_o i_o have_v think_v sufficient_a by_o which_o or_o out_o of_o which_o debuâ_n you_o may_v easy_o frame_v to_o yourself_o such_o a_o form_n of_o government_n as_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o prescribe_v to_o you_o it_o appertain_v modest_o to_o suggest_v those_o counsel_n which_o you_o conceive_v to_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n that_o godly_a and_o discreet_a man_n who_o seldom_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v well_o advise_v may_v thereupon_o consider_v what_o be_v best_a be_v to_o do_v which_o word_n of_o he_o though_o very_o cautelous_o couch_v be_v so_o well_o understand_v by_o oberianus_fw-la that_o the_o discipline_n be_v first_o admit_v in_o that_o church_n and_o afterward_o propagate_v into_o those_o of_o the_o neighbour_a province_n 32._o he_o have_v another_o way_n of_o screw_v himself_o into_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o such_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v inclinable_a to_o the_o reformation_n sometime_o congratulate_v with_o they_o for_o their_o good_a success_n sometime_o encourage_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o so_o good_a a_o work_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v his_o letter_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o to_z queen_n elizabeth_z and_o mr._n secretary_n cecil_n to_o the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n duke_n of_o wirâinburgh_n landgrave_n of_o hesse_n but_o he_o bestir_v himself_o in_o no_o place_n more_o than_o he_o do_v in_o poland_n which_o though_o he_o never_o visit_v in_o person_n yet_o he_o be_v frequent_a in_o it_o by_o his_o line_n and_o agent_n the_o augustane_n confession_n have_v be_v bring_v thither_o some_o year_n before_o of_o which_o he_o take_v but_o little_a notice_n but_o he_o have_v hear_v no_o soon_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la begin_v to_o get_v some_o ground_n upon_o they_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o sigismond_n surname_v augustus_n when_o present_o he_o post_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n and_o most_o of_o the_o great_a officer_n which_o be_v think_v to_o incline_v that_o way_n among_o which_o he_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o prince_n radzeville_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a palatine_n and_o earl_n marshal_n spirtetus_fw-la castelan_n of_o sunderzee_n and_o lord_n high-treasurer_n to_o john_n count_n of_o tarnaco_n castelan_n of_o craco_n and_o lord_n general_n of_o his_o majesty_n army_n beside_o many_o other_o castelan_n and_o person_n of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n in_o his_o first_o letter_n to_o that_o king_n date_v the_o four_o of_o december_n 1554_o he_o seem_v to_o congratulate_v with_o he_o for_o embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n though_o in_o that_o point_n he_o be_v somewhat_o out_o in_o his_o intelligence_n and_o thereupon_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v earnest_a in_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n which_o in_o himself_o he_o have_v impress_v and_o that_o he_o will_v proceed_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n from_o the_o dregs_o of_o popery_n without_o regard_n to_o any_o of_o those_o danger_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v follow_v on_o it_o but_o in_o his_o next_o address_n 1555_o he_o come_v up_o more_o close_a speak_v eâigitur_fw-la of_o erect_v a_o tribunal_n or_o throne_n to_o christ_n set_v up_o such_o a_o perfect_a form_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n as_o come_v near_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o know_v well_o that_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o party_n the_o settle_n of_o presbytery_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o set_v christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n hold_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n in_o his_o own_o right-hand_a and_o somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o have_v also_o write_v to_o the_o count_n of_o tarnaco_n who_o in_o his_o first_o letter_n he_o applaud_v for_o his_o great_a readiness_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o in_o his_o second_o bearing_z date_n the_o nineteen_o of_o november_n 1558_o he_o seem_v no_o less_o grieve_v that_o the_o count_n demur_v on_o something_o which_o he_o have_v recommend_v to_o he_o under_o pretence_n that_o minaâeretur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o all_o innovation_n seem_v to_o threaten_v some_o great_a danger_n to_o it_o which_o cautelousness_n in_o that_o great_a person_n can_v not_o relate_v to_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o a_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v for_o some_o year_n before_o and_o therefore_o must_v refer_v to_o some_o form_n of_o discipline_n which_o calvin_n have_v commend_v to_o he_o for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o church_n and_o no_o man_n can_v conceive_v that_o he_o will_v recommend_v unto_o they_o any_o other_o form_n then_o that_o which_o he_o devise_v for_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n 32._o but_o calvin_n do_v not_o deal_v by_o letter_n only_o in_o the_o present_a business_n but_o have_v his_o agent_n in_o that_o kingdom_n who_o busy_o
employ_v themselves_o to_o advance_v his_o project_n among_o who_o none_o more_o practical_a or_o pragmatical_a rather_o then_o john_n alasco_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o that_o country_n but_o a_o profess_a calvinian_a both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n for_o the_o promote_a whereof_o when_o he_o have_v settle_v himself_o and_o his_o church_n in_o london_n anno_fw-la 1550_o he_o publish_v a_o pamphlet_n in_o defence_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n encourage_v those_o who_o have_v refuse_v conformity_n to_o the_o cap_n and_o surplice_n and_o eager_o solicit_v m._n bucer_n a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n but_o of_o more_o moderation_n to_o show_v himself_o on_o their_o behalf_n drive_a out_o of_o england_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o saxony_n where_o he_o behave_v himself_o with_o such_o indiscretion_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o quit_v those_o part_n and_o retire_v to_o poland_n in_o which_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o kindred_n be_v his_o best_a protection_n there_o he_o set_v up_o again_o for_o calvin_n by_o the_o activity_n of_o this_o man_n the_o diligence_n of_o vtenhorius_fw-la and_o the_o compliance_n of_o some_o great_a person_n upon_o politic_a end_n the_o eldership_n be_v advance_v in_o many_o place_n of_o that_o kingdom_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o say_v vtenhorius_fw-la bear_v date_n jan._n 27._o 1559._o in_o which_o he_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o most_o illustrious_a prince_n the_o palatine_a of_o vilâa_n in_o lithuania_n be_v come_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o petrico_n resolve_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o thence_o before_o some_o convention_n of_o the_o brethren_n shall_v be_v hold_v there_o also_o to_o which_o etc._n as_o well_o the_o elder_n which_o his_o highness_n bring_v thither_o with_o he_o as_o those_o he_o find_v there_o at_o his_o come_n shall_v consult_v together_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o great_a purity_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v among_o they_o for_o which_o admission_n of_o the_o discipline_n into_o lithuania_n calvin_n express_v no_o small_a joy_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o a_o nameless_a friend_n in_o that_o country_n bearing_z date_n octob._n 9_o 1561._o in_o which_o he_o let_v he_o know_v how_o much_o he_o do_v congratulate_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o poland_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o province_n of_o lithuania_n that_o the_o reform_a religion_n make_v so_o great_a a_o progress_n in_o those_o country_n by_o which_o addition_n christ_n kingdom_n have_v be_v much_o enlarge_v that_o his_o joy_n be_v very_o much_o increase_v conjungi_fw-la by_o hear_v that_o together_o with_o the_o same_o religion_n they_o receive_v the_o discipline_n that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o very_o good_a cause_n that_o he_o use_v to_o call_v the_o discipline_n the_o nerve_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a strength_n which_o it_o add_v to_o it_o by_o which_o last_o word_n we_o may_v perceive_v what_o kind_n of_o church_n government_n it_o be_v which_o he_o commend_v to_o ligerus_n before_o remember_v under_o this_o very_a title_n of_o the_o nerve_n of_o discipline_n by_o which_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v inviolable_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 33._o in_o the_o assembly_n at_o petrico_n before_o remember_v the_o palatine_n and_o other_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n obtain_v a_o privilege_n 1555._o whereby_o it_o be_v make_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o reform_v all_o the_o church_n under_o their_o command_n &_o to_o reform_v they_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v best_a it_o be_v then_o also_o move_v by_o the_o count_n of_o tarnaco_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v no_o long_o hold_v their_o place_n or_o suffrage_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o estate_n but_o keep_v themselves_o only_o to_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o take_v effect_n yet_o the_o attempt_n appear_v so_o dreadful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o prelate_n then_o present_a that_o they_o become_v more_o tractable_a and_o obsequious_a to_o the_o great_a state-officer_n than_o they_o have_v be_v former_o and_o what_o can_v follow_v hereupon_o but_o that_o the_o great_a man_n be_v leave_v to_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o the_o bishop_n not_o dare_v to_o oppose_v not_o only_a zuinglianism_n and_o the_o discipline_n but_o many_o other_o sect_n and_o innovation_n shall_v get_v ground_n upon_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o discipline_n as_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o accommodate_v to_o whole_a realm_n and_o nation_n they_o have_v not_o only_o their_o presbytery_n as_o in_o geneva_n strasbourg_n and_o some_o other_o city_n but_o their_o classical_a and_o synodical_a meeting_n as_o in_o france_n and_o scotland_n wherein_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o direct_n of_o their_o church_n after_o calvin_n model_n for_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o tzenger_n in_o the_o year_n 1564_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v no_o other_o music_n in_o their_o church_n than_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o geneva_n understand_v it_o so_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n partly_o because_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o priest_n do_v bellow_v in_o they_o as_o they_o please_v to_o phrase_n it_o like_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o device_n of_o turn_v david_n psalm_n into_o rhyme_n and_o meter_n be_v first_o take_v up_o by_o clement_n marrot_n one_o of_o the_o groom_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o who_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o poetry_n and_o have_v some_o acquaintance_n with_o those_o which_o be_v think_v to_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o reformation_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o learned_a vatablus_n professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o exercise_v his_o poetical_a fancy_n in_o translate_n some_o of_o david_n psalm_n for_o who_o satisfaction_n and_o his_o own_o he_o translate_v the_o first_o fifty_o of_o they_o into_o gallic_a metre_n and_o after_o flee_v to_o geneva_n grow_v acquaint_v with_o beza_n who_o in_o some_o tract_n of_o time_n translate_v the_o other_o hundred_o also_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v fiâted_v unto_o several_a tune_n which_o thereupon_o begin_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o private_a house_n and_o by_o degree_n to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o french_a and_o other_o nation_n which_o follow_v the_o genevian_a platform_n for_o first_o in_o imitation_n of_o this_o work_n of_o marrot_n sternhold_n a_o groom_n of_o the_o privy-chamber_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o translate_v thirty_o seven_o of_o they_o into_o english_a meeter_n anno_fw-la 1552_o the_o rest_n make_v up_o by_o john_n hopkins_n and_o some_o other_o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n but_o most_o especial_o by_o such_o as_o have_v retire_v unto_o geneva_n in_o those_o very_a time_n follow_v therein_o by_o some_o dutch_a zealot_n who_o have_v model_v their_o reformation_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o calvin_n be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v this_o novelty_n among_o the_o rest_n so_o as_o in_o little_a tract_n of_o time_n the_o sing_n of_o these_o psalm_n in_o meter_n become_v a_o most_o especial_a part_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o be_v esteem_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o act_n of_o prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v esteem_v most_o sacred_a in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o take_v away_o all_o difference_n in_o apparel_n whether_o sacred_a or_o civil_a and_o all_o distinction_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n he_o account_v it_o ãâã_d a_o ridiculous_a and_o ungodly_a thing_n for_o those_o which_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n with_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v restrain_v by_o any_o superstitious_a use_n of_o meat_n drink_n or_o vestment_n the_o temple_n build_v unto_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v content_v to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o their_o public_a meeting_n be_v first_o purge_v of_o idol_n altar_n the_o bellow_n beforemention_v and_o other_o the_o like_a dregs_o of_o popery_n though_o former_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v who_o see_v not_o a_o calvinian_a spirit_n walk_v in_o all_o these_o line_n by_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n they_o seem_v content_a also_o to_o allow_v their_o minister_n meat_n drink_v and_o wage_n condemn_v those_o which_o grutch_v they_o such_o a_o sorry_a pittance_n but_o as_o for_o tithe_n and_o glebe_n and_o parsonage-house_n they_o keep_v they_o whole_o to_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o fish_n they_o angle_v for_o in_o those_o trouble_a water_n and_o the_o
leisure_n to_o consult_v the_o same_o or_o otherwise_o may_v make_v a_o judgement_n of_o they_o by_o this_o small_a scantling_n as_o the_o wise_a mathematician_n take_v the_o just_a measure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o hercules_n by_o the_o impression_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o sand_n by_o one_o of_o his_o foot_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v look_v no_o further_o then_o upon_o such_o specialty_n as_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o rest_n some_o of_o the_o brethren_n not_o full_o settle_v in_o a_o church_n have_v lay_v aside_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n either_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v discover_v or_o otherwise_o terrify_v and_o discourage_v by_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o this_o he_o reprehend_v they_o in_o a_o tedious_a letter_n date_v july_n 19_o 1559._o âlaudatis_fw-la impute_v it_o to_o their_o fearfulness_n or_o pasillanimity_n accuse_v they_o of_o plain_a tergiversation_n and_o shut_v up_o all_o passage_n against_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o brethren_n of_o mont-pelyard_a for_o i_o think_v the_o former_a live_v in_o mettz_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o lorrein_a be_v require_v by_o the_o guardian_n of_o their_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o palatine_a of_o zuibrook_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o wirtenberge_n to_o hold_v conformity_n in_o some_o ceremony_n with_o the_o lutheran_n church_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o catechise_n the_o manner_n of_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o solemnize_n of_o marriage_n they_o be_v require_v also_o to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o preach_v down_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o small_a signiory_n which_o be_v late_o fall_v unto_o their_o prince_n and_o have_v not_o former_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o absolute_o they_o refuse_v the_o one_o and_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o other_o without_o calvin_n leave_v to_o who_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o determination_n they_o refer_v the_o point_n whereunto_o he_o return_v such_o answer_n by_o his_o letter_n bear_v date_n september_n 25._o 1562_o as_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o first_o refusal_n except_v more_o particular_o against_o suffer_v midwife_n to_o baptise_v and_o against_o pray_v for_o the_o joyful_a resurrection_n of_o a_o man_n decease_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o burial_n but_o in_o the_o other_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o accept_v the_o charge_n as_o visible_o conduce_v to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o enlarge_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 37._o so_o for_o the_o discipline_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v devise_v at_o first_o upon_o humane_a prudence_n accommodate_v to_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o geneva_n only_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n have_v be_v discontinue_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o no_o such_o creature_n as_o lay-elder_n hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o glance_v at_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o to_o trust_v they_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o churches-censure_n can_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n suppose_v that_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v every_o where_o receive_v calvin_n himself_o confess_v in_o his_o letter_n unto_o those_o of_o zurick_n excommunicatio_fw-la that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o learned_a and_o religious_a man_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o excommunication_n under_o christian_a prince_n beza_n acknowledge_v the_o like_a in_o the_o life_n of_o calvin_n and_o what_o ligerus_n say_v for_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n have_v be_v show_v already_o but_o by_o degree_n it_o come_v to_o be_v entitle_v to_o divine_a authority_n at_o first_o commend_v as_o convenient_a and_o at_o last_o as_o necessary_a with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n he_o have_v so_o far_o possess_v saligniar_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a power_n in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n and_o one_o that_o for_o thirty_o year_n before_o have_v declare_v himself_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v apostolical_a for_o in_o his_o letter_n write_v unto_o calvin_n on_o the_o ides_n of_o december_n he_o let_v he_o know_v how_o vehement_o he_o do_v desire_v that_o âegimus_fw-la they_o may_v have_v such_o a_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n as_o calvin_n seem_v to_o breath_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v apostolical_a from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o declare_v so_o positive_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o poppius_n february_n 25._o 1559_o that_o the_o vigeat_fw-la magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v solicit_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o excommunication_n by_o public_a authority_n which_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v the_o minister_n be_v to_o make_v this_o protestation_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o unworthy_a receiver_n for_o fear_v of_o come_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o cast_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a before_o dog_n and_o swine_n more_o full_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o some_o question_n about_o the_o discipline_n in_o which_o we_o find_v and_o that_o go_v very_o high_a indeed_o etc._n that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n can_v otherwise_o be_v provide_v for_o then_o by_o the_o free_a use_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o same_o from_o filth_n the_o restraint_n of_o licentiousness_n abolish_n enormous_a crime_n and_o the_o correct_v of_o ill_a manner_n the_o moderate_a exercise_n whereof_o he_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v do_v plain_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o sheep_n of_o our_o saviour_n pasture_n 38._o and_o so_o far_a calvin_n have_v proceed_v but_o he_o go_v no_o further_o neither_o condemn_v the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n as_o antichristian_a and_o unlawful_a nor_o think_v his_o lay-elder_n so_o extreme_o necessary_a that_o no_o decree_n of_o excommunication_n can_v be_v pass_v without_o they_o but_o beza_n 33._o who_o succeed_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o calvin_n be_v resolve_v on_o both_o for_o calvin_n have_v sit_v eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o geneva_n end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o year_n 1564._o during_o which_o time_n he_o have_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o reputation_n that_o even_o the_o church_n of_o the_o swisser_n lose_v the_o name_n of_o zwinglians_n and_o think_v it_o no_o small_a honour_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o germany_n france_n pole_n or_o scotland_n to_o be_v call_v calvinian_a only_o the_o english_a hold_v it_o out_o and_o neither_o have_v embrace_v his_o doctrine_n nor_o receive_v his_o discipline_n and_o though_o the_o puritan_n party_n in_o it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o calvinist_n our_o divine_n common_o call_v calvinist_n say_v the_o two_o informer_n yet_o both_o saravia_n stomach_v it_o to_o be_v so_o account_v montague_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o informer_n do_v protest_v against_o it_o and_o all_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v as_o much_o disclaim_v it_o beza_n endeavour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o introduce_v his_o discipline_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n into_o all_o the_o church_n which_o do_v pretend_v to_o any_o reformation_n of_o their_o ancient_a error_n in_o the_o pursuit_n whereof_o he_o drive_v on_o so_o furious_o like_o jehu_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o no_o king_n or_o prince_n be_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o scarce_o be_v he_o settle_v in_o his_o chair_n when_o one_o of_o his_o profess_a champion_n for_o presbytery_n put_v himself_o into_o heidelberg_n which_o have_v not_o long_o before_o admit_v the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n but_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o discipline_n as_o extrinsical_a to_o they_o this_o champion_n therefore_o challenge_v the_o divine_n thereof_o to_o a_o disputation_n public_o hold_v forth_o this_o proposition_n which_o he_o then_o defend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o to_o a_o minister_n with_o his_o elder_n there_o be_v power_n give_v by_o express_a warrant_n from_o god_n word_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o offender_n even_o the_o great_a prince_n from_o hence_o proceed_v that_o dispute_n which_o afterward_o erastus_n of_o who_o more_o hereafter_o maintain_v with_o beza_n the_o point_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o issue_n whether_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o eldership_n invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o lay-elder_n be_v so_o necessary_a in_o every_o eldership_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o they_o in_o which_o dispute_n as_o it_o be_v very_o well_o observe_v by_o judicious_a hooker_n they_o seem_v to_o divide_v the_o whole_a truth_n between_o they_o beza_n most_o true_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o excommunication_n in_o a_o church_n well_o constitute_v erastus_n no_o less_o true_o show_v
last_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o use_v in_o some_o few_o place_n only_o of_o all_o which_o he_o not_o only_o signify_v a_o plain_a dislike_n but_o endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o error_n and_o absurdity_n contain_v in_o they_o for_o such_o they_o must_v contain_v if_o he_o please_v to_o think_v so_o and_o what_o can_v follow_v hereupon_o but_o a_o open_a schism_n 23._o a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n a_o resort_n to_o conventicle_n which_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o last_o to_o grindal_n but_o impute_v it_o unto_o that_o severity_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o press_v such_o a_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n upon_o tender_a conscience_n the_o breach_n not_o lessen_v but_o make_v wide_a by_o another_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n at_o london_n 24._o in_o which_o he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v establish_v at_o geneva_n insist_v upon_o many_o point_n neither_o agreeable_a to_o the_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o final_o so_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n that_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o correction_n and_o control_n of_o he_o under_o officer_n of_o which_o two_o letter_n that_o which_o be_v write_v for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o english_a brethren_n bear_v date_n octob._n 24._o 1567._o the_o other_o june_n 21_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v 43._o with_o great_a zeal_n he_o drive_v on_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o discipline_n the_o form_n and_o power_n whereof_o we_o will_v first_o lay_v down_o out_o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o then_o observe_v to_o what_o a_o height_n he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o advance_v the_o same_o exclude_v the_o episcopal_a government_n as_o antichristian_a if_o not_o diabolical_a first_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o each_o minister_n which_o officiate_n in_o the_o country-village_n within_o the_o signiory_n of_o geneva_n 20_o two_o overseer_n be_v elect_v as_o assistant_n to_o he_o and_o that_o to_o they_o it_o appertain_v to_o keep_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o all_o man_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n to_o convent_n such_o before_o they_o as_o they_o find_v blame-worthy_a to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o misdeed_n and_o final_o if_o he_o can_v otherwise_o prevail_v upon_o they_o to_o turn_v they_o over_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o eldership_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o city_n this_o eldership_n he_o compound_v of_o the_o six_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o twelve_o lay-elder_n the_o last_o continual_o choose_v from_o among_o the_o senator_n to_o who_o charge_n and_o office_n it_o belong_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o scandal_n and_o offence_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o within_o the_o bound_n assign_v unto_o they_o and_o every_o thursday_n to_o report_v to_o the_o court_n or_o consistory_n what_o they_o have_v discover_v the_o party_n thereupon_o be_v to_o be_v convent_v fair_o admonish_v of_o their_o fault_n sometime_o suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o case_n require_v it_o and_o excommunicate_v at_o the_o last_o if_o they_o prove_v impenitent_a to_o this_o eldership_n also_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v in_o all_o case_n and_o concernment_n of_o matrimony_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o city_n to_o repel_v such_o from_o the_o communion_n as_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o minister_n by_o a_o full_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o in_o the_o company_n of_o a_o officer_n of_o each_o several_a ward_n to_o make_v a_o diligent_a inquiry_n over_o they_o in_o every_o family_n ibid._n concern_v their_o proficiency_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n 44._o we_o must_v next_o see_v to_o what_o a_o height_n he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o advance_v this_o discipline_n which_o if_o we_o take_v it_o on_o his_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v only_o as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a but_o to_o be_v have_v in_o equal_a reverence_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sarnixius_fw-la have_v acquaint_v he_o with_o some_o news_n from_o poland_n concern_v the_o division_n and_o subdivision_n in_o the_o church_n there_o whereunto_o beza_n make_v his_o answer_n by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o november_n 1566_o 14._o that_o unless_o some_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v among_o they_o he_o can_v not_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v able_a to_o remedy_v their_o discord_n oâ_n to_o prevent_v the_o like_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o he_o have_v many_o time_n admire_v that_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o neighbour_n in_o germany_n they_o have_v not_o consider_v before_o this_o time_n as_o well_o of_o the_o necessity_n to_o receive_v such_o discipline_n as_o for_o the_o strict_a observe_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a author_n ibid._n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o must_v seem_v strange_a which_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n mark_v with_o his_o best_a attention_n to_o entertain_v one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ibid._n and_o reject_v the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o expect_v or_o think_v that_o either_o the_o law_n can_v be_v observe_v or_o the_o peace_n maintain_v without_o rule_n and_o order_n in_o which_o the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o law_n do_v so_o much_o consist_v that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o some_o new_a tyranny_n ibid._n which_o seem_v to_o lie_v disguise_v under_o the_o mask_n and_o vizard_n of_o the_o present_a discipline_n they_o shall_v not_o run_v themselves_o into_o such_o anarchy_n and_o discord_n as_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v prevent_v and_o final_o that_o no_o severity_n can_v be_v fear_v in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o discipline_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v circumscribe_v within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n assign_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o moderate_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a charity_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o admire_v if_o the_o discipline_n be_v from_o henceforth_o make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n every_o way_n as_o essential_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o so_o we_o must_v look_v on_o beza_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o such_o doctrine_n be_v never_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n before_o 45._o but_o because_o beza_n seem_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o epistle_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o admit_v some_o certain_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n without_o point_v punctual_o and_o precise_o unto_o that_o of_o geneva_n we_o must_v next_o see_v what_o form_n of_o discipline_n he_o mean_v and_o whether_o a_o church-government_n by_o bishop_n be_v intend_v in_o it_o and_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o a_o postscript_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o knox_n date_v the_o three_o of_o july_n 1569_o wherein_o he_o much_o congratulate_v his_o good_a fortune_n 674._o for_o join_v the_o discipline_n in_o his_o reformation_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n beseech_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o it_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v lest_o it_o may_v happen_v to_o he_o as_o it_o do_v to_o other_o either_o to_o slacken_v in_o their_o speed_n or_o not_o be_v able_a to_o advance_v be_v they_o never_o so_o willing_a and_o we_o know_v well_o what_o discipline_n what_o form_n of_o government_n and_o worship_n have_v be_v by_o knox_n establish_v in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n but_o second_o many_o of_o the_o scot_n be_v still_o unsatisfied_a in_o the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o not_o well_o please_v with_o any_o other_o government_n of_o a_o late_a invention_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o send_v to_o beza_n for_o his_o judgement_n in_o it_o who_o be_v now_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n successor_n unto_o calvin_n both_o in_o place_n and_o power_n beza_n consider_v of_o the_o business_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 12_o of_o april_n 1572_o return_v this_o answer_n viz._n that_o he_o behold_v it_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a blessing_n on_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n 79_o that_o together_o with_o the_o true_a religion_n they_o also_o have_v receive_v the_o discipline_n for_o the_o bond_n thereof_o both_o which_o he_o earnest_o conjure_v they_o so_o to_o hold_v together_o as_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o keep_v the_o one_o if_o they_o lose_v the_o other_o ibid_fw-la which_o be_v say_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o holy_a discipline_n he_o next_o proceed_v to_o spend_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o he_o first_o tell_v they_o this_o that_o as_o the_o
and_o provocation_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o proceed_v in_o his_o former_a indifferency_n hope_v thereby_o to_o break_v the_o hugonot_n without_o blow_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o thereby_o to_o regain_v the_o good_a opinion_n of_o his_o popish_a subject_n to_o which_o end_n he_o be_v please_v to_o grant_v such_o privilege_n to_o the_o huguenot_n faction_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v and_o never_o have_v aspire_v unto_o in_o their_o great_a heat_n which_o he_o conceive_v he_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o do_v in_o the_o present_a pinch_n than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v in_o far_o less_o extremity_n for_o the_o hugonot_n have_v not_o only_o bring_v in_o a_o formidable_a army_n of_o switz_n and_o german_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o prince_n casimir_n one_o of_o the_o young_a son_n of_o frederick_n the_o three_o than_o elector_n palatine_n but_o have_v also_o make_v a_o fraction_n in_o the_o court_n itself_o by_o draw_v francis_n duke_n of_o alanzon_n his_o young_a brother_n to_o be_v head_n of_o their_o party_n who_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o romish_a catholic_n who_o then_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o malcontent_n to_o break_v which_o blow_n and_o free_a his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o so_o great_a a_o army_n he_o first_o capitulate_v to_o pay_v the_o german_n their_o arrear_n amount_v to_o a_o million_o and_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n to_o gratify_v prince_n casimir_n with_o the_o signory_n of_o chasteau-thierry_n in_o the_o province_n of_o champagne_n with_o a_o pension_n of_o fourteen_o thousand_o crown_n and_o a_o command_n of_o a_o hundred_o lance_n to_o confer_v the_o government_n of_o picardy_n with_o the_o strong_a town_n of_o perrone_n on_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o settle_v on_o his_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o alanzon_n the_o province_n of_o berry_n touraine_n and_o anjou_n together_o with_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n of_o yearly_a pension_n and_o make_v he_o also_o duke_n of_o anjou_n foâ_n his_o great_a honour_n and_o then_o to_o pacify_v and_o oblige_v the_o hugonot_n if_o such_o man_n can_v be_v gain_v or_o pacify_v by_o act_n of_o favour_n he_o grant_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o edict_n of_o the_o 14_o of_o may_n 1576_o that_o they_o shall_v peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n together_o with_o full_a power_n for_o erect_v college_n and_o school_n for_o hold_v synod_n of_o celebrate_v matrimony_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o same_o freedom_n as_o be_v use_v by_o his_o catholic_n subject_n that_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o execute_v any_o place_n or_o office_n and_o enjoy_v any_o dignity_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o without_o such_o distinction_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o nation_n as_o have_v be_v of_o late_a time_n observe_v that_o in_o each_o parliament_n of_o france_n a_o new_a court_n shall_v be_v present_o erect_v consist_v equal_o of_o judge_n and_o officer_n of_o both_o religion_n and_o they_o to_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o all_o cause_n which_o concern_v the_o hugonot_n that_o all_o sentence_n pass_v against_o the_o admiral_n the_o count_n of_o montgomery_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o party_n shall_v be_v revoke_v and_o make_v null_n and_o the_o eight_o cautionary_a town_n be_v all_o place_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o consequence_n shall_v remain_v with_o the_o hugonot_n till_o all_o these_o article_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o peace_n conclude_v 38._o the_o pass_v of_o this_o edict_n give_v great_a scandal_n to_o the_o catholic_n party_n which_o thereupon_o be_v easy_o unite_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n into_o a_o common_a bond_n or_o league_n for_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n apparent_o endanger_v by_o those_o large_a indulgence_n by_o the_o first_o article_n whereof_o they_o bind_v themselves_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o its_o first_o estate_n to_o restore_v and_o settle_v his_o holy_a service_n according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_n apostolic_a roman_a church_n and_o to_o abjure_v and_o renounce_v all_o error_n contrary_a thereunto_o then_o follow_v many_o other_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o common_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o their_o country_n the_o mutual_a defence_n of_o one_o another_o in_o defence_n of_o this_o league_n against_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o any_o one_o who_o they_o shall_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o their_o confederacy_n and_o final_o the_o prosecute_n of_o all_o those_o without_o exception_n who_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o oppose_v and_o infringe_v the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o league_n they_o several_o and_o joint_o bind_v themselves_o by_o this_o follow_a oath_n viz._n i_o swear_v by_o god_n the_o creator_n lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n that_o i_o enter_v into_o this_o holy_a catholic_n league_n according_a to_o the_o form_n thereof_o now_o read_v unto_o ãâã_d ând_n that_o i_o do_v faithful_o and_o sincere_o enter_v into_o it_o with_o a_o will_n either_o to_o command_v or_o to_o obey_v and_o serve_v as_o i_o shall_v be_v appoint_v ând_v i_o promise_v upon_o my_o life_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o my_o blood_n never_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o or_o transgress_v it_o for_o any_o command_n preâence_n excuse_n or_o occasion_n which_o by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v represent_v to_o i_o and_o as_o the_o hugonot_n have_v puâ_n themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o call_v the_o âââmans_n to_o their_o aid_n so_o they_o resolve_v according_a unto_o this_o example_n to_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n and_o to_o call_v in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o king_n pope_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o itâly_n if_o their_o occasion_n so_o require_v the_o news_n of_o which_o confederacy_n so_o amaze_v the_o king_n that_o he_o proceed_v not_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o indulgence_n contain_v in_o the_o eâiât_n of_o the_o 14_o of_o may_n which_o seem_v most_o odious_a and_o offensive_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o catholic_n so_o that_o both_o side_n be_v thus_o exasperate_v against_o one_o another_o and_o each_o side_n jealous_a of_o the_o king_n the_o old_a confusion_n be_v revive_v the_o disorder_n multiply_v and_o all_o thing_n bring_v into_o a_o worse_a condition_n then_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n for_o though_o the_o catholic_n king_n have_v willing_o consent_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o league_n yet_o to_o bââak_v âff_a all_o such_o dependence_n as_o be_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o be_v fasten_v on_o he_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o leaguer_n the_o french_a king_n find_v himself_o necessitate_v to_o assume_v that_o honour_n to_o himself_o and_o thereupon_o in_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o blois_n have_v in_o vain_a try_v many_o way_n to_o untie_v this_o knot_n he_o public_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a head_n and_o protector_n of_o it_o with_o many_o specious_a protestation_n that_o he_o will_v spend_v his_o last_o breath_n in_o a_o cause_n so_o glorious_a as_o the_o reduce_n of_o his_o people_n unto_o one_o religion_n which_o as_o it_o raise_v many_o jealousy_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hugonot_n so_o it_o beget_v no_o confidence_n of_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o opposite_n 39_o hereupon_o a_o new_a war_n break_v out_o and_o a_o new_a peace_n follow_v by_o which_o some_o clause_n in_o the_o former_a edict_n be_v restrain_v and_o moderate_v though_o otherwise_o sufficient_o advantageous_a to_o all_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n so_o as_o now_o hope_v that_o all_o matter_n be_v accord_v between_o the_o party_n the_o king_n pretend_v to_o betake_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o private_a devotion_n fall_v on_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o new_a order_n of_o knighthood_n call_v the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v his_o brother_n for_o a_o suâter_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n to_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o harm_n way_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o final_o fail_v of_o the_o project_n procure_v his_o advancement_n to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o brabant_n and_o to_o be_v make_v the_o general-governour_n of_o the_o belgic_a province_n which_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 40._o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o device_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o hugonot_n be_v again_o in_o arm_n under_o colour_n that_o the_o former_a edict_n have_v not_o be_v observe_v but_o in_o plain_a truth_n upon_o a_o clear_a and_o manifest_a experience_n that_o peace_n
be_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o party_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o preserve_v their_o power_n then_o by_o open_a war._n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n seize_v on_o la_fw-fr fere_n in_o picardy_n and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n make_v himself_o master_n by_o strong_a hand_n on_o the_o city_n of_o cahors_n which_o draw_v the_o king_n again_o from_o his_o meditation_n under_o which_o must_v be_v cover_v his_o retirement_n from_o all_o public_a business_n but_o la_o fere_n be_v regain_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n the_o sack_n of_o cahors_n be_v connive_v at_o and_o the_o breach_n make_v up_o that_o so_o the_o hugonot_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o consume_v their_o force_n in_o the_o war_n of_o flanders_n to_o which_o they_o be_v invite_v by_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o belgic_a province_n who_o have_v call_v in_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n against_o their_o king_n and_o so_o long_a france_n remain_v in_o quiet_a as_o that_o war_n continue_v but_o when_o the_o duke_n return_v after_o two_o or_o three_o year_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o revert_n to_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n 1581._o the_o hugonot_n want_v work_n abroad_o be_v furnish_v with_o this_o occasion_n to_o break_v out_o at_o home_n the_o catholic_n league_n have_v now_o lie_v dormant_a for_o some_o year_n none_o seem_v more_o zealous_a than_o the_o king_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n 1584._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o league_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o king_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o issue_n the_o crown_n must_v fall_v at_o last_o to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o try_v all_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v total_o exclude_v from_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n for_o what_o hope_n can_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o preserve_v religion_n when_o the_o crown_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o heretic_n a_o heretic_n relapse_v and_o therefore_o make_v uncapable_a of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n by_o the_o canon-law_n of_o these_o discourse_n and_o design_n of_o the_o guisian_a faction_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n take_v speedy_a notice_n and_o prepare_v according_o think_v it_o best_o to_o be_v beforehand_o and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v unprovided_a when_o they_o shall_v come_v 1585._o and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v first_o clear_v himself_o by_o a_o declaration_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n and_o now_o particular_o from_o be_v a_o relapsed_a heretic_n with_o many_o foul_a recrimination_n on_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n he_o send_v his_o agent_n to_o solicit_v the_o german_a prince_n to_o come_v in_o to_o aid_v he_o against_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o league_n which_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n which_o so_o exasperate_v those_o of_o the_o guisian_a faction_n that_o they_o prevail_v by_o their_o emissary_n with_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o to_o declare_v they_o both_o uncapable_a of_o the_o royal_a succession_n as_o relapsed_a heretic_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o open_a consistory_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o september_n 1585._o and_o publish_v the_o sentence_n by_o a_o special_a bull_n within_o three_o day_n after_o 41._o the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n find_v himself_o so_o entangle_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o league_n and_o such_o a_o general_a defection_n from_o he_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o be_v force_v by_o his_o edict_n of_o the_o nine_o of_o july_n to_o revoke_v all_o former_a grant_n and_o capitulation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o huguenot_n party_n after_o which_o follow_v a_o new_a war_n in_o which_o the_o switz_n and_o german_n raise_v great_a levy_n for_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o hugonot_n 1586._o solicit_v thereunto_o among_o many_o other_o by_o theodore_n beza_n who_o by_o his_o great_a eloquence_n and_o extraordinary_a diligence_n do_v prevail_v so_o far_o that_o the_o prince_n palatine_n the_o count_n wirtemberge_n the_o count_n of_o montbelguard_n and_o the_o protestant_a canton_n of_o the_o switz_n agree_v to_o give_v they_o their_o assistance_n 1587._o among_o who_o with_o the_o help_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n a_o mighty_a army_n be_v advance_v consist_v of_o thirty_o two_o thousand_o horse_n and_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v twelve_o thousand_o german_a horse_n four_o thousand_o foot_n and_o no_o few_o than_o sixteen_o thousand_o switz_n for_o who_o advance_n beside_o a_o general_a contribution_n make_v on_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o sum_n of_o sixty_o thousand_o crown_n be_v levy_v by_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n casimire_n before_o remember_v who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n of_o these_o foreign_a force_n these_o foreign_a force_n make_v much_o great_a by_o the_o accession_n of_o eight_o thousand_o french_a which_o join_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o first_o show_v themselves_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o which_o two_o hundred_o horse_n and_o eight_o hundred_o foot_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o signory_n of_o geneva_n but_o before_o this_o vast_a army_n can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o duke_n of_o joyeuse_n give_v he_o battle_n near_o a_o place_n call_v coutrasse_n at_o which_o time_n his_o whole_a force_n be_v reduce_v to_o four_o thousand_o foot_n and_o about_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o horse_n with_o which_o small_a army_n encounter_v a_o great_a power_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o joyeuse_n and_o obtain_v a_o very_a signal_n victory_n there_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o place_n no_o few_o than_o three_o thousand_o man_n of_o which_o the_o duke_n of_o joyeuse_n himself_o be_v one_o more_o than_o three_o thousand_o take_v prisoner_n together_o with_o all_o the_o baggage_n arm_n and_o ammunition_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o enemy_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o defeat_n of_o the_o german_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o violent_a proceed_n of_o the_o leaguer_n against_o the_o king_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o join_v with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o huguenot_n subject_n who_o arm_n be_v now_o legitimate_a and_o make_v act_n of_o duty_n in_o which_o condition_n i_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o better_a fortune_n first_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o calvinist_n in_o the_o neighbour_a germany_n pass_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o low_a country_n and_o after_o cross_v over_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_fw-la iii_o contain_v their_o position_n and_o proceed_n in_o the_o high_a germany_n their_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o sedition_n their_o innovation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o belgic_a province_n from_o the_o year_n 1559_o to_o the_o year_n 1585._o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o luther_n and_o pursue_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v entertain_v in_o many_o province_n of_o the_o high_a germany_n according_a as_o they_o stand_v affect_v to_o either_o party_n or_o be_v transport_v by_o the_o end_n and_o passion_n of_o their_o several_a prince_n but_o general_o at_o the_o first_o they_o incline_v to_o luther_n who_o way_n of_o reformation_n seem_v less_o odious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v the_o great_a approbation_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n adhere_v unto_o he_o at_o his_o first_o beginning_n as_o also_o do_v the_o marquis_n of_o brandenbourg_n the_o duke_n of_o holsteine_n the_o two_o northern_a king_n and_o by_o degree_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n of_o most_o power_n and_o value_n except_o only_o those_o of_o austria_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n the_o three_o elector_n bishop_n the_o duke_n of_o cleve_n the_o marquis_n of_o baden_n and_o general_o all_o the_o ecclesiastic_n which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lutheran_n state_n the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n come_v not_o in_o to_o the_o party_n till_o the_o year_n 1546._o 154â_n at_o which_o time_n frederick_n the_o second_o though_o scarce_o warm_a in_o his_o own_o estate_n on_o which_o he_o enter_v anno_fw-la 154â_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o time_n to_o reform_v his_o church_n the_o emperor_n be_v then_o bring_v low_o by_o the_o change_n of_o fortune_n and_o force_v not_o long_o after_o to_o abandon_v germany_n upon_o the_o 1â_n of_o january_n he_o cause_v divine_a office_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o mother-tongue_n in_o
the_o chief_a church_n of_o heidelberg_n the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o low_a palatinate_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o his_o ãâã_d the_o news_n whereof_o encourage_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n to_o congratulate_v with_o he_o and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o confession_n of_o ausberge_n to_o which_o he_o ready_o accord_v and_o settle_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o country_n by_o the_o lutheran_n model_n as_o well_o for_o government_n and_o doctrine_n 15âââ_n as_o for_o form_n of_o worship_n in_o which_o condition_n it_o continue_v during_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o short_a government_n of_o otho-henry_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o those_o estate_n and_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o direct_a line_n of_o the_o house_n of_o bavaria_n 1559._o after_o who_o death_n anno_fw-la 1559_o succeed_v frederick_n duke_n of_o simmeren_n descend_v from_o steven_n palatine_n of_o zuidbrook_n or_o bipont_n young_a son_n of_o the_o emperor_n rupert_n from_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o other_o house_n have_v deliver_v their_o pedigree_n which_o prince_n succeed_v by_o the_o name_n of_o frederick_n the_o three_o appear_v more_o favourable_a to_o the_o zuinglian_a than_o the_o lutheran_n form_n animate_v thereunto_o by_o some_o âeedy_a courtier_n in_o hope_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o âlebe_n and_o tithe_n and_o other_o poor_a remainder_n of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n 2._o for_o the_o advance_n of_o this_o work_n gualâer_n a_o very_a moderate_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v desire_v from_o zurick_n and_o cheerful_o undertake_v the_o service_n in_o which_o he_o prosper_v so_o well_o that_o he_o take_v off_o most_o of_o the_o prince_n from_o their_o former_a opinion_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o conform_v their_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o swisser_n or_o helvetian_a church_n the_o discipline_n of_o which_o church_n differ_v at_o that_o time_n from_o calâins_n platform_n as_o appear_v clear_o by_o some_o passage_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o bullinger_n bear_v date_n decemb._n 13._o 1553_o when_o calvin_n be_v necessitate_v to_o beg_v some_o tolerable_a approbation_n of_o his_o new_a device_n for_o there_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o though_o 1559._o their_o discipline_n at_o zurick_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o canton_n agree_v not_o in_o all_o point_n with_o that_o of_o the_o consistory_n which_o have_v be_v settle_v at_o geneva_n but_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o temper_n of_o their_o own_o dominion_n yet_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o subversion_n of_o calvin_n model_n which_o seem_v so_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o town_n of_o geneva_n that_o they_o advise_v not_o to_o have_v it_o alter_v but_o more_o particular_o it_o appear_v by_o beza_n in_o the_o life_n of_o calvin_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o ligerus_n before_o remember_v that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o use_v in_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o lutheran_n or_o zuinglian_a judgement_n but_o scarce_o have_v gualther_n so_o settle_a zuinglianism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o heidelberg_n and_o those_o which_o do_v depend_v upon_o it_o when_o a_o bold_a challenger_n from_o geneva_n deâies_v they_o all_o and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n in_o the_o public_a school_n that_o to_o a_o minister_n assist_v with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o eldership_n do_v appertain_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n hereupon_o follow_v that_o famous_a disputation_n in_o the_o school_n of_o heidelberg_n the_o substance_n whereof_o we_o find_v draw_v up_o in_o vrsines_n catechism_n from_o pag._n 835._o to_o pag._n 847._o of_o the_o english_a edition_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o respondent_fw-la be_v george_n wither_v a_o native_a of_o england_n and_o that_o one_o peter_n boquine_n be_v the_o moderator_n and_o therefore_o withers_n must_v be_v take_v to_o have_v make_v the_o challenge_n the_o thesis_n then_o maintain_v by_o withers_n be_v these_o two_o that_o follow_v viz_o that_o to_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v require_v a_o office_n or_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o a_o minister_n with_o his_o eldership_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v and_o exercise_v a_o power_n of_o convict_v reprove_v excommunicate_v and_o execute_v any_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n or_o any_o offender_n whatsoever_o even_o on_o prince_n themselves_o 3._o the_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o respondent_fw-la be_v assault_v together_o with_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o be_v take_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o vrsine_n a_o divine_a of_o heidelberg_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o disputation_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n transmit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n the_o title_n of_o his_o abstract_n this_o viz._n ãâã_d argument_n assoil_v whereby_o some_o in_o a_o public_a disputation_n hold_v in_o heidelberg_n 1568_o june_n 10._o dr._n peter_n boquine_n be_v moderator_n and_o mr._n george_n withers_n english_a man_n respondent_fw-la endeavour_v to_o abolish_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o argument_n and_o their_o solution_n be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o dr._n ursine_n at_o the_o repetition_n of_o this_o disputation_n on_o the_o next_o day_n private_o make_v in_o colleg._n sapient_a for_o further_a satisfaction_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o and_o shall_v now_o only_o add_v this_o note_n viz._n that_o as_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o find_v sufficient_a to_o beat_v down_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o excommunicate_v scandalous_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o answer_v strong_a enough_o to_o preserve_v lay-elder_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o power_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o time_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o disputation_n which_o afterward_o be_v so_o hot_o follow_v between_o theodore_n beza_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o dr._n thomas_n erastus_n who_o calvin_n mention_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o olerianus_fw-la doctor_n of_o physic_n on_o the_o other_o beza_n evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o erastus_n prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o lay-elder_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o which_o disputation_n last_v long_o and_o effect_v little_a manage_v on_o both_o side_n in_o print_v tractate_v the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v that_o of_o beza_n first_o publish_v at_o geneva_n reprint_v afterward_o at_o london_n an._n 1590._o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o genevian_a discipline_n be_v admit_v in_o both_o palatinate_v the_o country_n divide_v into_o class_n and_o synodical_a meeting_n those_o class_n subdivide_v into_o their_o presbytery_n and_o each_o presbytery_n furnish_v with_o a_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o exercise_v such_o church-censure_n as_o the_o fact_n require_v but_o then_o we_o be_v to_o know_v withal_o that_o those_o wise_a prince_n be_v loath_a to_o leave_v too_o much_o authority_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n with_o who_o encroachment_n on_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v appoint_v some_o superior_a officer_n of_o their_o own_o nomination_n to_o sit_v as_o chief_a among_o they_o without_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v and_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o by_o they_o nothing_o will_v be_v do_v which_o either_o may_v entrench_v upon_o their_o authority_n or_o their_o people_n liberty_n a_o temperament_n for_o which_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o say_v erastus_n who_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o physic_n as_o before_o be_v note_v devise_v this_o pill_n to_o purge_v presbytery_n of_o some_o popish_a humour_n which_o secret_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o like_a alloy_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o genevian_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o hassia_n nassaw_n and_o those_o other_o petite_fw-fr estate_n and_o signory_n which_o make_v up_o the_o confederacy_n of_o the_o wetterâvians_n which_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v short_o after_o entertain_v the_o calvinian_a eldership_n but_o moderate_v and_o restrain_v in_o those_o exorbitancy_n which_o the_o presbyterian_o actual_o commit_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n and_o in_o most_o place_n else_o subject_v unto_o their_o authority_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o palatine_a church_n be_v esteem_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o rest_n the_o rest_n of_o germany_n i_o mean_v in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o public_a catechism_n thereof_o be_v general_o reckoneâ_n for_o authentic_a not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o high_a germany_n but_o in_o the_o netherland-churche_n also_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o in_o such_o doctrinal_a point_n
bishop_n of_o liege_n some_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o colen_n and_o other_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o munster_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n the_o three_o last_o absolute_a and_o independent_a not_o owe_v any_o suit_n or_o service_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o by_o mean_n whereof_o concernment_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o look_v into_o with_o so_o strict_a a_o eye_n as_o where_o the_o bishop_n be_v accountable_a to_o the_o prince_n for_o their_o administration_n or_o more_o unite_a with_o and_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o public_a government_n the_o inconvenience_n whereof_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o charles_n the_o five_o he_o practise_v with_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v for_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o bishopric_n reduce_v they_o under_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o model_v the_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n under_o such_o a_o form_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n within_o themselves_o without_o recourse_n to_o any_o foreign_a power_n or_o prelate_n but_o the_o pope_n himself_o which_o be_v first_o design_v by_o he_o be_v afterward_o effect_v by_o king_n philip_n the_o second_o though_o the_o event_n prove_v contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n for_o this_o enlargement_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o see_v episcopal_a be_v project_v only_o for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o belgic_a church_n become_v unhappy_o the_o occasion_n of_o many_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n which_o draw_v on_o the_o defection_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n from_o that_o king_n obedience_n 14._o for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v entertain_v in_o france_n and_o germany_n do_v quick_o find_v a_o entrance_n also_o into_o such_o of_o the_o province_n as_o lay_v near_o to_o they_o where_o it_o find_v people_n of_o all_o sort_n sufficient_o ready_a to_o receive_v it_o to_o the_o increase_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n charles_n himself_o give_v no_o small_a advantage_n by_o bring_v in_o so_o many_o of_o the_o switz_n and_o german_a soldier_n to_o maintain_v his_o power_n either_o in_o aw_v his_o own_o subject_n or_o against_o the_o french_a by_o which_o last_o he_o be_v frequent_o invade_v in_o the_o border_a province_n nor_o be_v queen_n mary_n of_o england_n want_v though_o she_o mean_v it_o not_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o number_n for_o whereas_o many_o of_o the_o native_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n who_o be_v affect_v zealous_o to_o the_o reformation_n have_v put_v themselves_o for_o sanctuary_n into_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n they_o be_v all_o banish_v by_o proclamation_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n many_o of_o which_o not_o dare_v to_o return_v to_o their_o several_a country_n disperse_v themselves_o in_o most_o of_o the_o good_a town_n of_o the_o belgic_a province_n especial_o in_o such_o as_o lay_v most_o near_o unto_o the_o sâa_fw-la where_o they_o can_v best_o provide_v themselves_o of_o a_o poor_a subsistence_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n begin_v to_o get_v much_o ground_n upon_o they_o to_o which_o the_o continual_a intercourse_n which_o they_o have_v with_o england_n give_v every_o day_n such_o great_a and_o manifest_a advantage_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v fain_o to_o bethink_v himself_o of_o some_o proper_a mean_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v follow_v on_o it_o and_o mean_v more_o proper_a he_o find_v none_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o government_n then_o to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o former_a bishopric_n to_o reinforce_v some_o former_a edict_n which_o he_o make_v against_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n which_o he_o establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o another_o edict_n bear_v date_n april_n 20._o 1548._o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o professor_n of_o that_o doctrine_n though_o restrain_v a_o while_n can_v not_o be_v total_o suppress_v some_o preacher_n out_o of_o germany_n and_o other_o out_o of_o france_n and_o england_n promote_a underhand_o those_o tenant_n and_o introduce_v those_o opinion_n which_o open_o they_o dare_v not_o own_o in_o those_o dangerous_a time_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n charles_n have_v resign_v the_o government_n and_o that_o king_n philip_n the_o second_o upon_o some_o urgent_a reason_n of_o state_n have_v retire_v to_o spain_n and_o leave_v the_o chief_a command_n of_o his_o belgic_a province_n to_o the_o duchess_n of_o parma_n they_o then_o begin_v to_o show_v themselves_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n and_o gain_v some_o great_a one_o to_o their_o side_n who_o discontent_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o disappointment_n of_o their_o several_a aim_n have_v make_v inclinable_a to_o innovation_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n 15._o among_o the_o great_a one_o of_o which_o time_n there_o be_v none_o more_o considerable_a for_o power_n and_o patrimony_n than_o william_n of_o nassaw_n prince_n of_o orange_n invest_v by_o a_o long_a descent_n of_o noble_a ancestor_n in_o the_o county_n of_o nassaw_n a_o fair_a and_o goodly_a territory_n in_o the_o high_a germany_n possess_v of_o many_o good_a town_n and_o ample_a signory_n in_o brabant_n and_o holland_n derive_v upon_o he_o from_o mary_n daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o philip_n lord_n of_o breda_n etc._n etc._n his_o great_a grandfather_n grandmother_n and_o final_o enrich_v with_o the_o principality_n of_o orange_n in_o france_n accrue_v to_o he_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o cousin_n rene_n which_o give_v he_o a_o precedency_n before_o all_o other_o belgic_a lord_n in_o the_o court_n of_o brussels_n by_o which_o advantage_n but_o more_o by_o his_o ability_n both_o for_o camp_n and_o counsel_n he_o become_v great_a in_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n charles_n by_o who_o he_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o holland_n and_o zealand_n knight_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o fleece_n employ_v in_o many_o ambassy_n of_o weight_n and_o moment_n and_o trust_v with_o his_o dear_a and_o most_o secret_a purpose_n for_o rival_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o arm_n he_o have_v the_o count_n of_o horn_n and_o egmond_n man_n of_o great_a prowess_n in_o the_o field_n and_o alike_o able_a at_o all_o time_n to_o command_n and_o execute_v but_o they_o be_v man_n of_o open_a heart_n not_o practise_v in_o the_o art_n of_o subtlety_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o want_v much_o of_o that_o dexterity_n and_o cunning_n which_o the_o other_o have_v for_o work_v into_o the_o affection_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v advance_v unto_o this_o eminency_n in_o the_o court_n and_o know_v his_o own_o strength_n as_o well_o among_o the_o soldier_n as_o the_o common_a people_n he_o promise_v to_o himself_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o belgic_a province_n on_o the_o king_n return_v into_o spain_n the_o disappointment_n of_o which_o hope_n obliterated_a the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o former_a favour_n and_o spur_v he_o on_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o protestant_a party_n by_o who_o assistance_n he_o conceive_v no_o small_a possibility_n of_o raise_v the_o nassovian_a family_n to_o as_o great_a a_o height_n as_o his_o ambition_n can_v aspire_v to_o 16._o the_o protestant_n at_o that_o time_n be_v general_o divide_v into_o two_o main_a body_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o sectary_n who_o thrust_v in_o among_o they_o such_o of_o the_o province_n as_o lay_v towards_o germany_n and_o have_v receive_v their_o preacher_n thence_o embrace_v the_o form_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lutherââ_n câââches_n in_o which_o not_o only_o image_n have_v be_v still_o retain_v together_o with_o set-form_n of_o prayer_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o many_o other_o laudable_a ceremony_n of_o the_o elder_a time_n but_o also_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a fast_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o such_o a_o form_n of_o eccleââtical_a polity_n as_o be_v but_o little_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o bishop_n which_o form_n and_o doctrine_n be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o paussaw_n and_o ausberg_n make_v they_o less_o apt_a to_o work_v disturbance_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o consequent_o the_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o the_o catholic_n party_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o province_n as_o lay_v towards_o france_n participate_v of_o the_o humour_n of_o that_o reformation_n which_o be_v there_o begin_v model_v according_a unto_o calvin_n platform_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n more_o stomach_v than_o the_o other_o by_o all_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o otherwise_o pretend_v to_o the_o peace_n
and_o safety_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o the_o french_a preacher_n be_v more_o practical_a and_o mercurial_a than_o the_o other_o be_v and_o not_o well_o principled_a in_o respect_n of_o monarchical_a government_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o man_n more_o likely_a to_o beget_v commotion_n and_o alienate_v the_o people_n heart_n from_o their_o natural_a governor_n and_o at_o the_o first_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n incline_v most_o to_o the_o lutheran_n party_n who_o form_n and_o doctrine_n have_v be_v settle_v by_o his_o father_n in_o the_o county_n of_o nassaw_n and_o for_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o good_a opinion_n which_o he_o harbour_v of_o they_o he_o marry_v anne_n the_o daughter_n of_o maurice_n duke_n elector_n of_o saxony_n the_o great_a of_o the_o lutheran_n prince_n at_o which_o when_o the_o duchess_n of_o parma_n seem_v to_o be_v displease_v he_o open_o assure_v she_o of_o his_o adhesion_n to_o the_o catholic_n cause_n and_o cause_v his_o elder_a son_n which_o he_o have_v of_o that_o marriage_n to_o be_v baptise_a according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o underhand_o promote_v for_o a_o time_n the_o lutheran_n interest_n which_o he_o have_v suck_v in_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o mother_n milk_n but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o so_o promote_v it_o for_o find_v the_o calvinian_o to_o be_v man_n of_o another_o metal_n more_o quick_a and_o stir_v of_o themselves_o more_o easy_o exasperate_v against_o their_o governor_n and_o consequent_o more_o fit_a to_o advance_v his_o purpose_n he_o make_v himself_o the_o great_a protector_n of_o that_o faction_n and_o spare_v not_o to_o profess_v himself_o for_o such_o upon_o all_o occasion_n insomuch_o that_o be_v afterward_o question_v about_o his_o religion_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o arescot_n he_o discover_v to_o he_o his_o bald_a head_n and_o tell_v he_o plain_o thât_v there_o be_v not_o more_o calvism_n on_o his_o head_n than_o there_o be_v calvinism_n in_o his_o heart_n 17._o but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o these_o design_n 156â_n there_o be_v two_o obstacle_n to_o be_v remove_v without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o they_o king_n philip_n at_o his_o go_v for_o spain_n have_v leave_v three_o thousand_o spanish_a soldier_n the_o only_a remainder_n of_o those_o great_a army_n which_o have_v serve_v his_o father_n and_o himself_o against_o the_o french_a in_o garrison_n upon_o the_o border_n under_o pretence_n of_o shut_v up_o the_o backdoor_n against_o the_o french_a but_o general_o think_v to_o be_v leave_v of_o purpose_n for_o a_o curb_n to_o the_o native_n in_o case_n of_o refractoriness_n or_o opposition_n unto_o his_o command_n they_o must_v be_v first_o remove_v and_o the_o country_n clear_v of_o all_o such_o rub_n as_o otherwise_o will_v have_v make_v the_o way_n less_o passable_a unto_o private_a end_n for_o though_o the_o king_n have_v put_v those_o soldier_n under_o the_o command_n of_o two_o lord_n of_o the_o netherlands_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n himself_o and_o the_o count_n egmont_n that_o they_o may_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a militia_n of_o the_o country_n than_o a_o power_n of_o stranger_n yet_o that_o device_n do_v little_o edify_v among_o they_o for_o the_o two_o lord_n especial_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n express_v such_o contentment_n in_o the_o trust_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v therein_o confer_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o excite_v the_o whole_a country_n both_o to_o move_v the_o king_n before_o his_o go_n and_o the_o governess_n after_o his_o departure_n to_o dismiss_v those_o soldier_n which_o can_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o without_o breach_n of_o their_o privilege_n to_o this_o request_n the_o king_n have_v give_v a_o gracious_a answer_n and_o promise_v to_o remove_v they_o within_o four_o month_n after_o his_o go_v into_o spain_n but_o secret_o give_v order_n to_o the_o lady_n regent_n to_o retain_v they_o long_o till_o the_o new_a bishop_n and_o the_o inquisition_n be_v confirm_v among_o they_o and_o she_o conceive_v herself_o so_o bind_v to_o those_o instruction_n and_o their_o âetaining_v there_o so_o necessary_a for_o his_o majesty_n service_n that_o she_o delay_v time_n as_o long_o as_o possible_o she_o can_v which_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o which_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o no_o more_o contribution_n shall_v be_v raise_v on_o the_o several_a province_n towards_o the_o payment_n of_o their_o wage_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o regent_n be_v so_o constant_a to_o her_o resolution_n that_o she_o take_v up_o money_n upon_o interest_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n but_o be_v weary_v in_o the_o end_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n counsel_v by_o her_o husband_n the_o duke_n of_o parma_n to_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o and_o authorize_v at_o last_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o to_o hearken_v unto_o their_o desire_n she_o give_v order_n to_o have_v they_o draw_v out_o of_o their_o several_a garrison_n and_o ship_v at_o flushing_n from_o thence_o to_o be_v transport_v into_o spain_n with_o the_o first_o fair_a wind_n 18._o the_o easy_a remove_n of_o this_o rub_n encourage_v those_o who_o manage_v the_o design_n for_o innovate_a in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n to_o make_v the_o like_a attempt_n against_o the_o cardinal_n granvel_n who_o extraordinary_a part_n and_o power_n they_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o then_o of_o all_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o country_n this_o man_n be_v of_o the_o âerenots_n of_o granvel_n in_o the_o country_n of_o burgundy_n be_v train_v up_o by_o a_o father_n of_o such_o large_a ability_n that_o he_o be_v by_o charles_n the_o five_o make_v chancellor_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n and_o trust_v by_o he_o in_o affair_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o quick_a proficient_a in_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n that_o he_o become_v the_o master_n of_o no_o few_o than_o seven_o language_n in_o all_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o express_v himself_o with_o a_o fluent_a eloquence_n and_o at_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o arras_n commend_v by_o his_o father_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o by_o he_o unto_o king_n philip_n the_o second_o he_o serve_v they_o both_o with_o great_a fidelity_n and_o courage_n and_o have_v withal_o such_o a_o dexterity_n of_o dispatch_n in_o all_o concernment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v rather_o bear_v than_o make_v a_o statesman_n and_o unto_o these_o he_o add_v such_o a_o moderation_n in_o his_o pleasure_n such_o abstinence_n both_o from_o food_n and_o sleep_n when_o the_o case_n require_v it_o such_o extraordinary_a pain_n in_o accommodate_v all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o come_v before_o he_o and_o such_o a_o diligent_a observance_n of_o his_o prince_n motion_n that_o his_o great_a adversary_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jewel_n fit_a to_o be_v own_v by_o none_o but_o the_o great_a king_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o so_o prevail_v upon_o the_o king_n whilst_o he_o stay_v among_o they_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o make_v neither_o peace_n nor_o league_n with_o king_n or_o nation_n conclude_v no_o marriage_n quiet_v no_o sedition_n act_v nothing_o that_o relate_v to_o religion_n or_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o counsel_n of_o this_o mân_z be_v not_o influential_a the_o like_a authority_n he_o hold_v with_o the_o duchess_n of_o parma_n not_o only_o out_o of_o that_o report_n which_o the_o king_n make_v of_o he_o but_o her_o own_o election_n who_o find_v his_o counsel_n so_o applyable_a to_o all_o occasion_n that_o seldom_o any_o private_a or_o public_a business_n come_v in_o agitation_n in_o which_o his_o judgement_n have_v not_o be_v previous_o require_v before_o it_o be_v open_o deliver_v and_o though_o his_o previous_a resolution_n in_o matter_n of_o counsel_n be_v carry_v with_o all_o imaginable_a care_n and_o closeness_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o courtier_n yet_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o all_o affair_n be_v transact_v by_o he_o impute_v many_o thing_n unto_o he_o as_o it_o often_o happen_v which_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n ân_o 19_o in_o the_o first_o rise_n of_o this_o man_n he_o be_v despise_v for_o a_o upstart_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o some_o other_o great_a man_n of_o the_o country_n not_o fear_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o as_o a_o alien_n bear_v unfurnished_a of_o dependent_n and_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o caâling_n can_v make_v no_o strong_a alliance_n to_o preserve_v his_o power_n but_o when_o they_o find_v that_o his_o authority_n increase_v that_o all_o thing_n bend_v to_o that_o point_n at_o which_o he_o aim_v and_o that_o some_o of_o
my_o purpose_n to_o relate_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v present_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n upon_o what_o principle_n the_o netherlands_o be_v first_o embroil_v who_o hand_n they_o be_v by_o which_o the_o altar_n be_v profane_v the_o image_n deface_v religious_a house_n rifle_v and_o the_o church_n ruinate_v and_o final_o by_o what_o party_n and_o by_o who_o strange_a practice_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v total_o devest_v of_o all_o those_o province_n which_o since_o have_v cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n 59_o which_o be_v thus_o short_o lay_v together_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o politic_n we_o must_v look_v back_o and_o take_v another_o view_n of_o they_o in_o their_o ecclesiastic_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o run_v as_o cross_v to_o all_o antiquity_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o order_n and_o good_a government_n in_o their_o former_a act_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o of_o a_o church-concernment_n be_v the_o publish_n of_o their_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n anno_fw-la 1565_o or_o thereabouts_o as_o many_o national_a and_o provincial_a church_n have_v do_v before_o but_o differ_v in_o many_o great_a point_n from_o that_o of_o ausberg_n and_o therefore_o the_o less_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o lutheran_n party_n and_o the_o more_o distasteful_a to_o the_o romish_a in_o which_o confession_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o must_v hold_v forth_o a_o parity_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o else_o come_v up_o to_o the_o example_n and_o design_n of_o the_o mother-city_n which_o be_v to_o lay_v all_o flat_a and_o level_a in_o the_o public_a government_n for_o in_o the_o xxxi_o article_n 31._o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o shall_v execute_v that_o sacred_a call_v they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o sacred_a and_o spiritual_a polity_n by_o god_n prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n that_o a_o consistory_n or_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o every_o church_n consist_v of_o pastor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n 30._o to_o who_o charge_n and_o care_v it_o shall_v belong_v that_o true_a religion_n be_v preserve_v sound_a doctrine_n preach_v and_o that_o all_o vicious_a and_o lewd_a liver_n shall_v be_v restrain_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o church_n censure_n for_o turn_v which_o aerian_a doctrine_n into_o use_n and_o practice_n they_o do_v not_o only_o animate_v all_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n not_o to_o admit_v their_o new_a bishop_n where_o they_o be_v not_o settle_v or_o to_o expel_v they_o where_o they_o be_v but_o alienate_v and_o dismember_v all_o such_o land_n and_o rent_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v this_o they_o conceive_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v sure_a work_n with_o they_o for_o when_o the_o maintenance_n be_v go_v the_o call_v be_v not_o like_a to_o hold_v up_o long_o after_o and_o this_o be_v do_v as_o they_o have_v first_o set_v up_o their_o consistory_n in_o antwerp_n and_o such_o other_o city_n in_o which_o they_o be_v considerable_a for_o power_n and_o number_n so_o by_o degree_n they_o set_v up_o their_o presbytery_n in_o the_o lesser_a town_n which_o they_o unite_v into_o class_n and_o range_v those_o class_n into_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n in_o which_o they_o make_v such_o law_n and_o canon_n if_o some_o of_o their_o irregular_a constitution_n may_v deserve_v that_o name_n as_o utter_o subvert_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o the_o managery_n of_o all_o affair_n which_o concern_v religion_n 60._o but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v therein_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o be_v content_a to_o give_v he_o a_o coercive_a power_n in_o some_o matter_n which_o be_v mere_o civil_a and_o therefore_o in_o plain_a term_n condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n for_o seditious_a person_n enemy_n to_o all_o good_a order_n and_o public_a government_n but_o then_o they_o clog_v he_o with_o some_o duty_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o own_o design_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 36._o the_o countenance_v of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n remove_v all_o idolatry_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o ruinate_n and_o destroy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o antichrist_n idolatry_n and_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o commentary_n which_o duty_n if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v discharge_v with_o care_n and_o diligence_n he_o will_v ease_v they_o of_o much_o labour_n which_o otherwise_o they_o mean_v to_o take_v upon_o themselves_o if_o not_o they_o must_v no_o long_o stay_v his_o leisure_n nor_o expect_v his_o pleasure_n but_o put_v their_o own_o hand_n unto_o the_o work_n and_o so_o it_o be_v deliver_v for_o good_a doctrine_n by_o snecanus_fw-la a_o divine_a of_o west-friesland_n for_o which_o see_n lib._n 8._o num_fw-la 23._o which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o party_n yet_o never_o be_v it_o preach_v more_o plain_o then_o by_o cleselius_n a_o calvinian_a of_o rotterdam_n who_o open_o maintain_v that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n take_v no_o care_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n israelitââ_n that_o then_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o they_o as_o he_o inform_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o even_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n not_o only_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o own_o but_o their_o brethren_n blood_n pugnent_fw-la so_o principled_a it_o can_v be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o turn_v out_o the_o bishop_n to_o make_v room_n for_o their_o own_o presbytery_n deface_v all_o church_n that_o retain_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o of_o the_o old_a idolatry_n and_o final_o pull_v down_o even_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n when_o his_o advance_n do_v not_o stand_v with_o their_o end_n and_o purpose_n flacius_n ilyricus_fw-la the_o founder_n of_o the_o stiff_a or_o rigid_a lutheran_n have_v lead_v the_o way_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o last_o particular_a by_o who_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o for_o a_o rule_n in_o all_o church-reformation_n 83._o that_o prince_n shall_v be_v rather_o terrify_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o tumult_n than_o any_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o savour_v of_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n shall_v either_o be_v tolerate_v or_o connive_v at_o for_o quietness-sake_n concur_v with_o he_o as_o they_o do_v in_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n grace_n freewill_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a they_o be_v the_o better_o fit_v to_o pursue_v his_o principle_n in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o authority_n by_o which_o their_o council_n be_v control_v or_o their_o power_n restrain_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o publish_n of_o their_o confession_n with_o these_o head_n and_o article_n they_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v their_o exorbitancy_n in_o the_o time_n then_o past_a but_o make_v provision_n for_o themselves_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 61._o in_o such_o other_o point_n of_o their_o confession_n as_o be_v mere_o doctrinal_a and_o differ_v from_o the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o show_v themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v anti-lutheran_n that_o be_v to_o say_v zwinglians_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o calvinist_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n in_o which_o last_o point_n they_o have_v express_v the_o article_n in_o such_o modest_a term_n as_o may_v make_v it_o capable_a of_o a_o orthodox_n and_o sober_a meaning_n for_o presuppose_v all_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n to_o be_v involve_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n in_o the_o gulf_n of_o perdition_n they_o make_v they_o only_o to_o be_v 16._o predestinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n who_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a counsel_n have_v elect_v in_o christ_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o say_a election_n but_o when_o the_o difference_n be_v break_v out_o betwixt_o they_o and_o such_o of_o their_o brethren_n which_o common_o pass_v among_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o remonstrant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o say_a remonstrant_n that_o the_o article_n stand_v as_o fair_a to_o they_o as_o the_o opposite_a party_n the_o word_n be_v then_o restrain_v to_o a_o narrow_a sense_n than_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o expression_n can_v literal_o and_o
pastime_n and_o that_o the_o afternoon_n be_v spend_v in_o such_o employment_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o each_o several_a man_n nor_o be_v the_o morning_n so_o devote_v to_o religious_a use_n but_o that_o in_o some_o of_o their_o good_a town_n they_o keep_v upon_o that_o day_n the_o ordinary_a fair_n and_o market_n kirk-mass_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o which_o must_v needs_o draw_v away_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n to_o attend_v those_o business_n to_o which_o their_o several_a trade_n and_o occupation_n do_v most_o especial_o oblige_v they_o what_o alteration_n happen_v in_o the_o change_n of_o time_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 64._o nor_o be_v that_o portion_n of_o the_o day_n which_o they_o be_v please_v to_o set_v apart_o for_o religious_a duty_n observe_v with_o much_o more_o reverence_n by_o those_o in_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v by_o other_o in_o the_o market_n the_o head_n uncovered_v very_o seldom_o and_o the_o knee_n so_o little_o use_v to_o kneel_v as_o if_o god_n have_v create_v it_o for_o no_o such_o purpose_n and_o whereas_o once_o tertullian_n do_v upbraid_v the_o gentile_n for_o their_o irreverence_n in_o sit_v before_o some_o of_o those_o god_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o adore_v so_o may_v this_o people_n be_v reproach_v for_o use_v the_o same_o posture_n in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o that_o they_o do_v it_o purposely_o to_o avoid_v all_o outward_a sign_n of_o adoration_n even_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o which_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o eminent_o present_a then_o in_o any_o other_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v so_o fearful_a of_o relapse_v to_o their_o old_a idolatry_n if_o by_o that_o name_n they_o may_v be_v call_v that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o any_o posture_n sit_v or_o stand_v yea_o or_o walk_v then_o reverent_o upon_o their_o knee_n for_o so_o they_o have_v ordain_v it_o in_o another_o synod_n mention_v by_o daniel_n angelocratur_fw-la in_o his_o epitome_n consiliorum_fw-la by_o the_o decree_n whereof_o 8_o it_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n stand_v sit_v or_o walk_v but_o by_o no_o mean_n kneel_v and_o kneel_v be_v prohibit_v ob_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d periculum_fw-la for_o fear_n of_o fall_v into_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v never_o think_v of_o in_o the_o world_n till_o they_o find_v it_o out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v bread-worship_n or_o the_o adoration_n of_o bread_n itself_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n have_v tell_v we_o somewhat_o but_o obscure_o of_o these_o ambling-communions_a but_o i_o never_o understand_v they_o right_o till_o i_o see_v this_o canon_n for_o canon_n they_o will_v have_v it_o call_v though_o most_o uncanonical_a more_o of_o the_o like_a stuff_n may_v be_v produce_v from_o the_o act_n of_o their_o synod_n but_o that_o this_o little_a be_v too_o much_o to_o inform_v the_o reader_n how_o different_a they_o be_v both_o in_o their_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n in_o point_n of_o speculation_n and_o matter_n of_o practice_n from_o that_o which_o be_v most_o countenance_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o recommend_v to_o they_o by_o the_o constant_a and_o uniform_a tradition_n of_o the_o age_n follow_v 65._o as_o be_v their_o work_n such_o be_v the_o wage_n they_o receive_v and_o as_o the_o reverence_n be_v which_o they_o give_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n such_o be_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v pay_v they_o by_o the_o common_a people_n they_o have_v abolish_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n which_o may_v have_v be_v continue_v though_o the_o mass_n be_v abrogate_a disclaim_v the_o hear_n of_o confession_n the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o profession_n take_v away_o all_o the_o annual_a festival_n with_o their_o eve_n and_o vigil_n and_o in_o a_o word_n reduce_v the_o whole_a service_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o sunday-morning_n which_o hardly_o take_v up_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o time_n expend_v former_o by_o the_o priest_n on_o religious_a office_n they_o be_v so_o conscientious_a as_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o little_a more_o than_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o those_o yearly_a profit_n which_o by_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v receive_v they_o have_v beside_o so_o often_o preach_v down_o tithe_n as_o a_o jewish_a maintenance_n improper_a and_o unfit_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n when_o they_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o people_n take_v they_o at_o their_o word_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o be_v spur_v on_o the_o fast_o to_o a_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o see_v some_o glimmer_n of_o a_o present_a profit_n of_o these_o mistake_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n be_v too_o wise_a not_o to_o make_v advantage_n give_v assurance_n âo_o the_o land-holders_n and_o country-villager_n that_o if_o they_o stand_v to_o he_o in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o spaniard_n they_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o pay_v no_o tithe_n unto_o their_o minister_n as_o before_o they_o do_v the_o tithe_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o common_a treasury_n towards_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o war_n the_o minister_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o contribution_n at_o a_o easy_a rate_n but_o when_o the_o war_n be_v come_v to_o so_o fair_a a_o issue_n that_o they_o think_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o shall_v pay_v none_o to_o the_o minister_n as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o whereby_o their_o minister_n in_o effect_n be_v become_v their_o master_n but_o that_o the_o tithe_n be_v so_o considerable_a a_o revenue_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o the_o state_n can_v not_o possible_o subsist_v without_o they_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o pay_v they_o to_o the_o state_n commissioner_n as_o they_o have_v do_v hitherto_o and_o that_o the_o state_n will_v take_v due_a care_n to_o maintain_v a_o ministry_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o do_v not_o only_o pay_v their_o tithe_n as_o in_o former_a time_n but_o see_v how_o much_o the_o public_a allowance_n of_o the_o state_n do_v come_v short_a of_o a_o competency_n thoughby_o that_o name_n they_o please_v to_o call_v it_o they_o be_v constrain_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o common_a charity_n if_o not_o compel_v thereto_o by_o order_n to_o contribute_v over_o and_o above_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o improvement_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n but_o as_o they_o bake_v so_o let_v they_o brew_n to_o make_v good_a the_o proverb_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v they_o for_o the_o present_a till_o we_o have_v trace_v the_o presbyterian_a practice_n and_o position_n both_o in_o england_n and_o scotlând_n but_o in_o scotland_n first_o to_o that_o point_n of_o time_n to_o which_o we_o have_v deduce_v their_o success_n in_o these_o belgic_a province_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v hear_v further_o of_o they_o as_o they_o come_v in_o our_o way_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_fw-la iv._o contain_v their_o beginning_n progress_n and_o position_n their_o dangerous_a practice_n insurrection_n and_o conspiracy_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n from_o the_o year_n 1544_o to_o the_o year_n 1566._o 1._o cross_n we_o next_o over_o into_o scotland_n where_o the_o genevian_a principle_n be_v first_o reduce_v into_o use_n and_o practice_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o presbyterian_o of_o that_o realm_n shall_v have_v have_v precedency_n in_o the_o present_a story_n not_o only_o before_o any_o of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n but_o even_o before_o the_o french_a themselves_o though_o near_o both_o in_o situation_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o mother-city_n for_o though_o the_o emissary_n âf_n geneva_n have_v long_o be_v tamper_n with_o that_o active_a and_o unquiet_a people_n yet_o such_o a_o strict_a hand_n be_v hold_v upon_o they_o both_o by_o francis_n the_o first_o and_o henry_n the_o second_o his_o successor_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o stir_v till_o by_o the_o death_n of_o those_o two_o king_n they_o find_v the_o way_n more_o free_a and_o open_a to_o pursue_v those_o counsel_n which_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o those_o man_n have_v be_v put_v into_o they_o before_o which_o time_n the_o scot_n have_v act_v over_o all_o those_o tumult_n riot_n and_o rebellion_n in_o which_o not_o long_o after_o they_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o french_a and_o netherlands_o but_o howsoever_o i_o have_v purposely_o reserve_v they_o to_o this_o time_n and_o
visitation_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n in_o their_o several_a bound_n to_o fix_v their_o dwelling_n in_o the_o chief_a town_n or_o city_n within_o the_o same_o and_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o burgess_n of_o the_o say_a town_n or_o city_n together_o with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o their_o several_a circuit_n and_o more_o particular_o that_o the_o county_n or_o province_n of_o lothaine_n shall_v be_v abstract_v from_o the_o diocese_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o have_v a_o superintendent_n of_o its_o own_o who_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o city_n of_o edinburgh_n which_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1633_o be_v erect_v by_o king_n charles_n into_o a_o bishop_n see_v and_o lothaine_v assign_v he_o for_o his_o diocese_n as_o be_v here_o devise_v that_o for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o superintendent_o as_o also_o for_o defray_v of_o all_o other_o public_a charge_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n the_o land_n belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n as_o also_o to_o all_o cathedral_n and_o conventual_a church_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v employ_v that_o in_o all_o church_n there_o be_v two_o elder_n annual_o choose_v to_o be_v associate_n with_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o cognizance_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o say_a elder_n shall_v have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o admonish_v but_o correct_v their_o minister_n if_o occasion_n be_v but_o not_o to_o proceed_v to_o deprivation_n without_o the_o allowance_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o superintendent_n and_o that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v be_v join_v as_o assistant_n in_o judgement_n with_o the_o elder_n and_o minister_n that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o otherwise_o to_o converse_v familiar_o with_o excommunicate_a person_n except_o those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n only_o that_o their_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o that_o all_o murderer_n and_o other_o malefactor_n punishable_a by_o death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n though_o they_o be_v pardon_v for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v esteem_v as_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o not_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n without_o such_o satisfaction_n and_o submission_n as_o be_v require_v of_o other_o notorious_a offender_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o discipline_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o this_o book_n that_o there_o be_v one_o stand_v supreme_a council_n for_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o which_o all_o public_a grievance_n be_v to_o be_v redress_v but_o of_o what_o person_n it_o consist_v and_o in_o what_o place_n it_o be_v hold_v be_v not_o mention_v in_o it_o 28._o this_o book_n be_v tender_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n be_v by_o they_o reject_v whether_o it_o be_v because_o they_o can_v not_o make_v such_o a_o manifest_a separation_n from_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o that_o it_o concern_v they_o more_o particular_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a interest_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o church-land_n &_o tithe_n which_o they_o have_v among_o they_o or_o perhaps_o for_o both_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o past_o it_o over_o by_o no_o better_a title_n then_o that_o of_o some_o devout_a imagination_n which_o can_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o practice_n this_o so_o offend_v knox_n and_o other_o who_o have_v draw_v it_o up_o if_o any_o other_o but_o knox_n only_o have_v a_o hand_n therein_o that_o they_o spare_v not_o bitter_o to_o revile_v they_o for_o their_o coldness_n in_o it_o tax_v they_o for_o their_o carnal_a liberty_n their_o love_n untââ_n their_o worldly_a commodity_n and_o their_o corrupt_a imagination_n some_o of_o they_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v licentious_a some_o greedy_o to_o have_v gripe_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o to_o be_v so_o intent_n upon_o the_o get_n of_o christ_n coat_n that_o they_o will_v not_o stay_v till_o he_o be_v crucify_v of_o the_o lord_n erskin_n who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o book_n it_o be_v say_v particular_o that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a evil_a woman_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o if_o the_o school_n the_o poor_a and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o own_o his_o kiââhân_n will_v have_v lack_v two_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o then_o possess_v of_o all_o of_o they_o it_o be_v admire_v that_o for_o such_o a_o long_a continuance_n they_o can_v hear_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n against_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o that_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o rebuke_v they_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n nor_o intend_v the_o restore_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v so_o steal_v for_o so_o it_o be_v if_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v that_o say_v it_o that_o none_o in_o all_o the_o realm_n be_v more_o unmerciful_a to_o the_o poor_a minister_n than_o they_o that_o have_v invade_v and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o great_a rent_n of_o right_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o therein_o verify_v as_o well_o the_o old_a proverb_n that_o the_o belly_n have_v no_o ear_n at_o all_o as_o a_o new_a observation_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v that_o nothing_o will_v suffice_v a_o wretch_n such_o be_v the_o discontent_n and_o evaporation_n of_o these_o zealous_a man_n when_o they_o be_v cross_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v they_o in_o their_o power_n or_o profit_n 1561._o 30._o but_o in_o another_o of_o their_o project_n they_o have_v better_a fortune_n they_o have_v solicit_v the_o convention_n of_o estate_n for_o demolish_n of_o all_o monument_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o which_o number_n they_o account_v all_o cathedral_n church_n as_o well_o as_o monastery_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n which_o they_o insist_v on_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v perceive_v and_o perhaps_o give_v out_o that_o the_o papist_n will_v again_o erect_v their_o old_a idolatry_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o command_n as_o before_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n that_o so_o as_o well_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o such_o who_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n so_o they_o tell_v we_o have_v subject_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o obey_v their_o lawless_a appetite_n in_o this_o some_o hope_n be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v but_o nothing_o do_v in_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o till_o the_o may_v next_o follow_v and_o possible_o enough_o it_o may_v have_v be_v delay_v to_o a_o long_a time_n if_o the_o noise_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o queen_n return_n have_v not_o spur_v it_o on_o for_o either_o fear_v or_o not_o know_v what_o may_v happen_v to_o they_o if_o she_o shall_v interpose_v her_o power_n to_o preserve_v those_o place_n who_o demolish_n they_o so_o much_o desire_v they_o introduce_v that_o discipline_n by_o little_a and_o little_a which_o they_o can_v not_o settle_v all_o at_o once_o they_o begin_v first_o plant_v church_n and_o nominate_v superintendent_o for_o their_o several_a circuit_n they_o superinduce_v their_o own_o minister_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o old_a incumbent_n establish_v their_o presbytery_n divide_v they_o into_o several_a class_n and_o hold_v their_o general_a assembly_n without_o any_o leave_n desire_v of_o the_o queen_n or_o council_n they_o proceed_v next_o to_o execute_v all_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o arrogate_v authority_n to_o their selve_o and_o their_o elder_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o they_o find_v unconformable_a to_o their_o new_a device_n for_o the_o first_o trial_n of_o their_o power_n they_o convent_v one_o sanderson_n who_o have_v be_v accuse_v to_o they_o for_o adultery_n who_o they_o condemn_v to_o be_v cart_v and_o public_o expose_v unto_o the_o scorn_n of_o boy_n and_o child_n a_o uproar_n have_v be_v make_v in_o edinburgh_n about_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o robbinhood_n or_o a_o whitson-lord_n in_o which_o some_o few_o of_o the_o preciser_n sort_n oppose_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o this_o crime_n they_o excommunicate_v the_o whole_a multitude_n wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o unskilful_a in_o the_o canon-law_n in_o which_o they_o may_v have_v find_v that_o neither_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n nor_o any_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o censure_n they_o proceed_v afterward_o to_o the_o appoint_v of_o solemn_a fast_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o sunday_n for_o the_o day_n which_o since_o that_o time_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o those_o fast_n more_o than_o any_o
of_o those_o uncomfortable_a time_n which_o she_o find_v among_o they_o against_o sunday_n be_v the_o 24_o there_o be_v great_a preparation_n make_v for_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o the_o chappel-royal_a of_o holyâood-house_n at_o which_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v that_o some_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o aloud_o so_o as_o all_o may_v hear_v they_o that_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n according_a to_o god_n law_n other_o affirm_v with_o less_o noise_n but_o with_o no_o less_o confidence_n that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o the_o land_n which_o god_n by_o his_o power_n have_v purge_v of_o idolatry_n shall_v in_o their_o sight_n be_v pollute_v with_o the_o same_o again_o and_o questionless_a some_o great_a mischief_n must_v have_v follow_v on_o it_o if_o the_o lord_n james_n steward_n to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o nation_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o french_a have_v not_o keep_v the_o door_n which_o he_o do_v under_o a_o preâence_n that_o none_o of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o hear_n of_o mass_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o in_o plain_a truth_n to_o hinder_v they_o by_o the_o power_n and_o reputation_n which_o he_o have_v among_o they_o from_o throng_v in_o tumultuous_o to_o disturb_v the_o business_n 33._o for_o remedy_v whereof_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v a_o order_n be_v issue_v the_o next_o day_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o queen_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v private_o or_o open_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o alter_v or_o innovate_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o queen_n find_v public_o and_o universal_o receive_v at_o her_o majesty_n arrival_n in_o that_o realm_n or_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o than_o it_o be_v require_v withal_o that_o none_o of_o the_o liege_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o trouble_v or_o molest_v any_o of_o her_o majesty_n domestic_a servant_n or_o any_o other_o person_n which_o have_v accompany_v she_o out_o of_o france_n at_o the_o time_n then_o present_a for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o in_o word_n deed_n or_o countenance_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o notwithstanding_o the_o equality_n of_o so_o just_a a_o order_n the_o earl_n of_o arrane_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n profess_v open_o on_o the_o same_o day_n at_o the_o cross_n in_o edinburgh_n that_o no_o protection_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o queen_n domestic_n or_o to_o any_o other_o person_n that_o come_v out_o of_o france_n either_o to_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o offend_v god_n majesty_n more_o than_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o subject_n and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o he_o there_o affirm_v because_o god_n law_n have_v pronounce_v death_n to_o the_o idolater_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v appoint_v punishment_n for_o the_o sayer_n and_o hearer_n of_o mass_n from_o which_o he_o will_v have_v none_o exempt_v till_o some_o law_n be_v public_o make_v in_o parliament_n and_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o annul_v the_o former_a the_o like_a distemper_n have_v possess_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o the_o town_n to_o attend_v her_o majesty_n to_o congratulate_v her_o safe_a arrival_n but_o they_o cool_v all_o of_o they_o by_o degree_n when_o they_o consider_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o protestation_n in_o deny_v that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o their_o sovereign_a queen_n which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v for_o himself_o only_o the_o earl_n arrane_n hold_v it_o out_o to_o the_o last_o he_o have_v before_o give_v himself_o some_o hope_n of_o marry_v the_o queen_n and_o send_v she_o a_o rich_a ring_n immediate_o on_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n but_o find_v no_o return_n agreeable_a to_o his_o expectation_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o much_o transport_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a according_a to_o the_o natural_a genius_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o never_o yet_o know_v any_o mean_a in_o their_o love_n or_o hatred_n 34._o john_n knox_n make_v good_a the_o pulpit_n in_o the_o chief_a church_n at_o edinburgh_n on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v in_o which_o he_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o idolatry_n show_v what_o plague_n and_o punishment_n god_n have_v inflict_v for_o the_o same_o upon_o several_a nation_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o one_o mass_n be_v more_o fearful_a to_o he_o then_o if_o ten_o thousand_o arm_a enemy_n be_v land_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n on_o purpose_n to_o suppress_v their_o whole_a religion_n that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v strength_n to_o resist_v and_o confound_v whole_a multitude_n iâ_n unfeigned_o they_o depend_v on_o he_o of_o which_o they_o have_v such_o good_a experience_n in_o their_o former_a trouble_n but_o that_o if_o they_o join_v hand_n with_o idolatry_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o almighty_a god_n a_o conference_n hereupon_o ensue_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o queen_n at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o there_o be_v none_o present_a but_o the_o lord_n james_n steward_n beside_o two_o gentleman_n which_o stand_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o room_n in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o she_o charge_v he_o with_o raise_v sedition_n in_o that_o kingdom_n put_v she_o own_o subject_n into_o arm_n against_o she_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n and_o in_o the_o end_n descend_v to_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o all_o which_o knox_n return_v such_o answer_n or_o else_o so_o favourable_o report_v they_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n for_o we_o must_v take_v the_o whole_a story_n as_o it_o come_v from_o his_o pen_n that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o go_v away_o with_o as_o easy_a a_o victory_n as_o when_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o boot_n encounter_v with_o some_o dwarf_n or_o pigmy_n in_o the_o old_a romance_n all_o that_o the_o queen_n get_v by_o it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o adversary_n be_v that_o he_o find_v in_o she_o a_o proud_a mind_n a_o crafty_a wit_n and_o a_o obdurate_a heart_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o character_n be_v think_v himself_o confirm_v by_o her_o follow_a action_n for_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o summer_n in_o visit_v sâme_n of_o the_o chief_a town_n of_o her_o kingdom_n she_o carry_v the_o mass_n with_o she_o into_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o she_o come_v and_o at_o her_o come_n back_o give_v order_n for_o set_v out_o the_o mass_n with_o more_o solemnity_n on_o alhallows_n day_n then_o at_o any_o time_n or_o place_n before_o of_o this_o the_o minister_n complain_v to_o such_o of_o the_o nobility_n as_o be_v then_o resident_n in_o the_o city_n but_o find_v not_o such_o a_o eagerness_n in_o they_o as_o in_o former_a time_n for_o now_o some_o of_o they_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o subject_n may_v use_v force_n for_o suppress_v the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o prince_n which_o heretofore_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o affirmative_a as_o a_o truth_n infallible_a a_o conference_n be_v thereupon_o appoint_v between_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o of_o the_o minister_n as_o appear_v most_o zealous_a against_o the_o mass_n the_o lord_n dispute_v for_o the_o queen_n and_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o deprive_v she_o of_o that_o in_o which_o she_o place_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o her_o religion_n the_o contrary_n be_v maintain_v by_o knox_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o carry_v it_o as_o before_z by_o their_o own_o authority_n desire_v that_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o point_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o godly_a brethren_n of_o geneva_n of_o who_o concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o they_o they_o be_v well_o assure_v and_o though_o the_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o point_n and_o the_o indite_v of_o the_o letter_n be_v commit_v unto_o ledington_n the_o principal_a secretary_n be_v not_o dispatch_v with_o such_o poââ_n haste_n as_o their_o zeal_n require_v yet_o they_o show_v plain_o by_o insist_v on_o that_o proposition_n both_o from_o who_o mouth_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o make_v sovereign_a prince_n subject_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o people_n and_o from_o who_o hand_n they_o do_v expect_v the_o defence_n thereof_o 35._o a_o general_a assembly_n be_v indict_v by_o they_o about_o that_o time_n or_o not_o long_o after_o a_o question_n be_v make_v by_o some_o of_o the_o court-lord_n whether_o such_o assembly_n may_v be_v hold_v
by_o which_o general_n and_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n then_o present_a the_o lord_n darn_o not_o long_a after_o be_v make_v baron_n of_o ardmonack_n create_v earl_n of_o ross_n and_o duke_n of_o rothesay_n title_n belong_v to_o the_o elder_a and_o the_o second_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o be_v resolve_v to_o work_v their_o own_o end_n out_o of_o these_o present_a difference_n do_v purposely_o absent_a themselves_o from_o that_o convention_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o earl_n of_o murray_n glencarne_n rothes_n arguile_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o duke_n hamilton_n and_o his_o dependent_n who_o they_o have_v draw_v into_o the_o faction_n and_o they_o convene_v at_o stirling_n also_o though_o not_o until_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o retinue_n be_v depart_v from_o thence_o and_o there_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o oppose_v the_o marriage_n for_o the_o better_a avoid_v of_o such_o danger_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o otherwise_o may_v ensue_v upon_o it_o for_o who_o encouragement_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n furnish_v they_o with_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v they_o for_o advance-money_n for_o the_o li_n of_o soldier_n when_o a_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o embroyl_n that_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v knox_n want_v for_o his_o part_n to_o advance_v the_o trouble_n who_o by_o his_o popular_a declamation_n against_o the_o match_n have_v so_o incense_v the_o people_n of_o edinburgh_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o war_n to_o elect_v captain_n to_o command_v they_o and_o to_o disarm_v all_o those_o who_o be_v suspect_v to_o wish_v well_o unto_o it_o but_o the_o queen_n come_v upon_o they_o in_o so_o just_a a_o time_n that_o the_o chief_a leader_n of_o the_o faction_n be_v compel_v to_o desert_n the_o town_n and_o leave_v unto_o her_o mercy_n both_o their_o good_n and_o family_n to_o which_o they_o be_v restore_v not_o long_o after_o by_o her_o grace_n and_o clemency_n 55._o a_o general_a assembly_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v hold_v in_o edinburgh_n who_o false_o think_v that_o the_o queen_n in_o that_o conjuncture_n can_v deny_v they_o nothing_o present_v their_o desire_n unto_o she_o in_o the_o first_o whereof_o it_o be_v demand_v that_o the_o papistical_a and_o blasphemous_a mass_n with_o all_o popish_a idolatry_n and_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v universal_o suppress_v and_o abolish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n not_o only_o among_o the_o subject_n but_o in_o the_o queen_n majesty_n own_o person_n and_o family_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n former_o receive_v shall_v be_v profess_v by_o the_o queen_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o subject_n and_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n bind_v to_o resort_v upon_o the_o sunday_n at_o least_o to_o the_o prayer_n and_o preach_n as_o in_o the_o former_a time_n to_o mass_n that_o sure_a provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o sustentation_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o well_o for_o the_o time_n present_a as_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o their_o live_n assign_v they_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o serve_v or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o part_n next_o adjacent_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o crave_v the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o other_o that_o all_o benefice_n then_o vacant_a and_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v void_a since_o march_v 1558_o or_o shall_v happen_v thereafter_o to_o be_v void_a shall_v be_v dispose_v to_o person_n qualify_v for_o the_o ministry_n upon_o trial_n and_o admission_n by_o the_o superintendent_n with_o many_o other_o demand_n of_o like_a weight_n and_o quality_n to_o which_o the_o queen_n return_v this_o answer_n first_o that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v any_o impiety_n in_o the_o mass_n that_o she_o have_v be_v always_o breed_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o she_o esteem_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o trust_v that_o her_o subject_n will_v not_o force_v she_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o her_o conscience_n that_o hitherto_o she_o never_o have_v nor_o do_v intend_v hereafter_o to_o force_v any_o man_n conscience_n but_o to_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o which_o may_v sufficient_o induce_v they_o to_o oblige_v she_o by_o the_o like_a indulgence_n she_o answer_v to_o the_o next_o that_o she_o do_v not_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o defraud_v herself_o of_o such_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o royal_a patrimony_n as_o to_o put_v the_o patronage_n of_o benefice_n out_o of_o her_o own_o power_n the_o public_a necessity_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v such_o that_o they_o require_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church-rent_n to_o defray_v the_o same_o which_o notwithstanding_o she_o declare_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v first_o supply_v care_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o some_o reasonable_a and_o fit_a proportion_n to_o be_v assign_v out_o of_o the_o near_a and_o most_o commodious_a place_n to_o their_o several_a dwelling_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n she_o be_v content_v to_o refer_v herself_o to_o the_o follow_a parliament_n to_o who_o determination_n in_o the_o particular_n desire_v she_o will_v be_v conformable_a 56._o not_o doubt_v but_o this_o answer_n may_v sufficient_o comply_v with_o all_o expectation_n she_o proceed_v to_o the_o marriage_n public_o solemnize_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o july_n by_o the_o dean_n of_o restalrig_n who_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o dean_n of_o her_o majesty_n chapel_n in_o which_o that_o service_n be_v perform_v and_o the_o next_o day_n the_o bridegroom_n be_v solemn_o proclaim_v king_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n declare_v to_o be_v associate_v with_o she_o in_o the_o public_a government_n and_o order_n give_v to_o have_v his_o name_n use_v in_o all_o coin_n and_o instrument_n but_o neither_o the_o impossibility_n of_o untie_v this_o knot_n nor_o the_o gracious_a answer_n she_o have_v make_v to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o late_a assembly_n can_v hinder_v the_o confederate_a lord_n from_o break_v out_o into_o action_n but_o first_o they_o publish_v a_o remonstrance_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o abuse_v the_o people_n in_o which_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v open_o wrong_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o oppress_v and_o a_o king_n impose_v upon_o the_o people_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o practise_v in_o the_o former_a time_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o receive_v custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o thereupon_o desire_v all_o good_a subject_n to_o take_v the_o matter_n into_o consideration_n and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o resist_v those_o beginning_n of_o tyranny_n but_o few_o there_o be_v that_o will_v be_v take_v with_o these_o bait_n or_o think_v themselves_o in_o any_o danger_n by_o the_o present_a marriage_n which_o give_v the_o queen_n no_o power_n at_o home_n and_o much_o less_o abroad_o and_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v always_o in_o so_o good_a a_o posture_n the_o young_a king_n be_v persuade_v to_o show_v himself_o at_o knox_n sermon_n but_o receive_v such_o a_o entertainment_n from_o that_o fiery_a and_o seditious_a spirit_n as_o he_o little_o look_v for_o for_o knox_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n neither_o regard_v the_o king_n presence_n nor_o fear_v what_o may_v follow_v on_o his_o alienate_n from_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o kirk_n fall_v among_o other_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o government_n of_o wicked_a prince_n who_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v send_v as_o tyrant_n and_o scourge_v to_o plague_v they_o but_o more_o particular_o that_o people_n be_v never_o more_o scourge_v by_o god_n then_o by_o advance_v boy_n and_o woman_n to_o the_o regal_a throne_n which_o if_o it_o do_v displease_v the_o king_n and_o give_v offence_n to_o many_o conscientious_a and_o religious_a man_n can_v seem_v strange_a to_o none_o 57_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o discontent_a lord_n depart_v from_o stirling_n more_o discontent_v than_o they_o come_v because_o the_o people_n come_v not_o in_o to_o aid_v they_o as_o they_o have_v expect_v from_o stirling_n they_o remove_v to_o paise_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o hamilton_n the_o castle_n whereof_o they_o resolve_v to_o fortify_v for_o their_o present_a defence_n but_o they_o be_v follow_v so_o close_o by_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o so_o divide_v in_o opinion_n among_o themselves_o that_o it_o seem_v best_o to_o they_o to_o be_v go_v and_o try_v what_o
concernment_n to_o the_o church_n be_v then_o also_o move_v but_o they_o be_v only_o promise_v without_o any_o performance_n it_o be_v also_o then_o agree_v between_o they_o that_o all_o nobleman_n baron_n and_o other_o professor_n shall_v employ_v their_o whole_a force_n strength_n and_o power_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o all_o and_o whatsoever_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v try_v and_o find_v guilty_a of_o that_o horrible_a murder_n of_o late_o commit_v on_o the_o king_n and_o further_o that_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o shall_v succeed_v in_o follow_v time_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o that_o realm_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o oath_n before_o their_o inauguration_n to_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n profess_v then_o present_o in_o that_o kingdom_n thus_o the_o confederate_n and_o the_o kirk_n be_v unite_v together_o and_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v least_o execusable_a before_o god_n and_o man_n but_o they_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o think_v that_o a_o excuse_n sufficient_a without_o fear_n of_o either_o 14._o the_o news_n of_o these_o proceed_n alarm_n all_o christendom_n and_o present_o ambassador_n be_v dispatch_v from_o france_n and_o england_n to_o mediate_v with_o the_o confederate_n they_o must_v not_o be_v call_v rebel_n for_o the_o queen_n delivery_n throgmorton_n for_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n press_v hard_a upon_o it_o and_o show_v himself_o exceed_v earnest_a and_o industrious_a in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o but_o knox_n and_o self-interest_n prevail_v more_o among_o they_o than_o all_o intercession_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o insist_v upon_o by_o that_o fiery_a spirit_n then_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o her_o authority_n and_o life_n together_o and_o this_o he_o thunder_v from_o the_o pulpit_n with_o as_o great_a a_o confidence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o doctrine_n at_o mount_n sinai_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n to_o moses_n nor_o be_v throgmorton_n think_v to_o be_v so_o zealous_a on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o he_o outward_o seem_v for_o he_o well_o know_v how_o much_o it_o may_v concern_v his_o queen_n in_o her_o personal_a safety_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n in_o its_o peace_n and_o happiness_n that_o the_o poor_a queen_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o or_o a_o worse_o condition_n to_o which_o these_o wretched_a man_n have_v bring_v she_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o suspect_v by_o most_o know_v man_n that_o secret_o he_o do_v more_o thrust_v on_o her_o deprivation_n with_o one_o hand_n than_o he_o seem_v to_o hinder_v it_o with_o both_o wherewith_o encourage_v or_o otherwise_o be_v too_o far_o go_v to_o retire_v with_o safety_n lindsay_n and_o ruthen_n be_v dispatch_v to_o lochlevin-house_n to_o move_v she_o for_o a_o resignation_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o her_o infant-son_n which_o when_o she_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v to_o a_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o she_o from_o throgmorton_n to_o persuade_v she_o to_o it_o assure_v she_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o she_o under_o that_o constraint_n will_v be_v void_a in_o law_n this_o first_o begin_v to_o work_v she_o to_o that_o resolution_n but_o nothing_o more_o prevail_v upon_o she_o than_o the_o rough_a carriage_n of_o the_o two_o lord_n which_o first_o make_v the_o motion_n by_o who_o she_o be_v threaten_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o if_o she_o do_v not_o forthwith_o yield_v unto_o the_o desire_n of_o her_o people_n they_o will_v question_v she_o for_o incontinent_a live_n the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n her_o tyranny_n and_o the_o manifest_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n in_o some_o secret_a transaction_n with_o the_o french_a terrify_v wherewith_o without_o so_o much_o as_o read_v what_o they_o offer_v to_o she_o she_o set_v her_o hand_n to_o three_o several_a instrument_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o she_o give_v over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o her_o young_a son_n at_o that_o time_n little_o more_o than_o a_o twelve_o month_n old_a in_o the_o second_o she_o constitute_v murray_n viceroy_n during_o his_o minority_n and_o in_o the_o three_o in_o case_n that_o murray_n shall_v refuse_v it_o she_o substitute_n duke_n hamilton_n the_o earl_n of_o lenox_n arguile_n athol_n morton_n glencarne_v and_o marre_n all_o but_o the_o two_o first_o be_v swear_v servant_n unto_o murray_n and_o the_o two_o first_o make_v use_v of_o only_a to_o discharge_v the_o matter_n 15._o thus_o furnish_v and_o impower_v the_o lord_n return_v in_o triumph_n to_o their_o fellow_n at_o edinburgh_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o present_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o crown_v the_o infant-king_n with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o may_v be_v for_o fear_v of_o all_o such_o alteration_n as_o may_v otherwise_o happen_v and_o thereunto_o they_o spur_v on_o with_o such_o precipitation_n that_o whereas_o they_o extort_a those_o subscription_n from_o she_o on_o st._n iame_n day_n be_v the_o 25_o of_o july_n the_o coronation_n be_v dispatch_v on_o the_o 29._o the_o sermon_n for_o the_o great_a grace_n of_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v preach_v by_o knox_n but_o the_o superstitious_a part_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o orknay_n another_o of_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o james_n the_o five_o assist_v by_o two_o superintendent_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v come_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o ancient_a form_n the_o earl_n of_o morton_n and_o the_o lord_n humes_n take_v oath_n for_o the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v maintain_v the_o religion_n which_o be_v then_o receive_v and_o minister_v justice_n equal_o to_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o which_o particular_a the_o king_n make_v afterward_o a_o especial_a use_n in_o justify_v the_o use_n of_o godfather_n and_o god_n mother_n at_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n when_o it_o be_v question_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n scarce_o fifteen_o day_n be_v pass_v from_o the_o coronation_n when_o murray_n show_v himself_o in_o scotland_n as_o if_o he_o have_v drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o nation_n but_o he_o have_v take_v england_n in_o his_o way_n and_o make_v himself_o so_o sure_a a_o party_n in_o that_o court_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o afraid_a to_o accept_v the_o regency_n in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a point_n of_o time_n nor_o to_o expostulate_v bitter_o with_o his_o own_o queen_n for_o her_o former_a action_n not_o now_o the_o same_o man_n as_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o glory_n for_o the_o first_o handsel_v of_o his_o government_n he_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o therein_o ratify_v the_o act_n of_o 1560_o for_o suppress_v popery_n as_o have_v be_v promise_v to_o the_o last_o general_a assembly_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o arraignment_n of_o hepbourne_n hay_o and_o daglish_n for_o the_o horrible_a murder_n of_o the_o king_n by_o each_o of_o which_o it_o be_v confess_v at_o their_o execution_n that_o bothwel_n be_v present_a at_o the_o murder_n and_o that_o he_o have_v assure_v they_o at_o their_o first_o engage_v that_o most_o of_o the_o nobleman_n in_o the_o realm_n murray_n and_o morton_n among_o other_o be_v consent_v to_o it_o 16._o and_o now_o or_o never_o must_v the_o kirk_n begin_v to_o bear_v up_o brave_o in_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v fail_v let_v knox_n bear_v the_o blame_n for_o want_v of_o well-tutoring_a they_o in_o the_o catechism_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n they_o find_v themselves_o so_o necessary_a to_o this_o new_a establishment_n that_o it_o can_v not_o well_o subsist_v without_o they_o and_o they_o resolve_v to_o make_v the_o proud_a he_o that_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o dint_n of_o their_o spirit_n a_o general_a assembly_n be_v convene_v not_o long_o after_o the_o parliament_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o orknay_n be_v convent_v and_o depose_v from_o his_o function_n for_o join_v the_o queen_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o bothwel_n though_o he_o proceed_v by_o the_o form_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o by_o the_o same_o the_o countess_n of_o arguile_n be_v ordain_v after_o citation_n on_o their_o part_n and_o appearance_n on_o she_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o kirk_n for_o be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o infant-king_n because_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v in_o stirling_n where_o she_o have_v offend_v upon_o a_o sunday_n after_o sermon_n the_o more_o particular_a time_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o superintendent_n of_o lothian_n and_o this_o be_v pretty_a handsome_a for_o the_o first_o beginning_n according_a whereunto_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o the_o chief_a leader_n to_o
his_o present_a assistance_n with_o these_o auxiliary_n he_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o castle_n batter_v it_o and_o reduce_v it_o to_o such_o extremity_n that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o yield_v to_o mercy_n of_o which_o though_o many_o of_o they_o taste_v yet_o grange_n himself_o who_o first_o or_o last_o have_v hold_v the_o place_n against_o all_o the_o four_o regent_n together_o with_o one_o of_o his_o brother_n and_o two_o goldsmith_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v hang_v at_o the_o market-cross_n of_o that_o city_n by_o which_o surrender_n of_o the_o castle_n the_o queen_n faction_n be_v so_o break_v in_o piece_n that_o it_o be_v never_o able_a to_o make_v head_n again_o 1574._o all_o of_o they_o labour_v to_o procure_v their_o own_o peace_n by_o some_o composition_n for_o now_o the_o regent_n be_v at_o leisure_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o year_n precede_v he_o send_v his_o justice_n in_o eyre_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n who_o exercise_v their_o commission_n with_o sufficient_a rigour_n people_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v force_v to_o compound_v and_o redeem_v themselves_o by_o pay_v such_o sum_n of_o money_n as_o by_o these_o justice_n be_v impose_v some_o of_o the_o merchant_n also_o be_v call_v in_o question_n under_o colour_n of_o transport_v coin_n fine_v in_o great_a sum_n or_o else_o commit_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o blackness_n till_o they_o give_v satisfaction_n by_o which_o proceed_n he_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n though_o he_o have_v other_o end_n in_o it_o then_o his_o own_o enrich_n for_o by_o these_o rigorous_a exaction_n he_o do_v not_o only_o punish_v such_o as_o have_v be_v most_o active_a in_o the_o late_a distemper_n but_o terrify_v they_o from_o the_o like_a attempt_n against_o the_o present_a government_n for_o the_o time_n ensue_v to_o such_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n such_o miserable_a rapine_n spoil_n and_o devastation_n such_o horrible_a murder_n and_o assassinate_v be_v this_o poor_a realm_n expose_v for_o seven_o year_n together_o by_o follow_v the_o genevian_a doctrine_n of_o disobedience_n which_o knox_n have_v preach_v and_o buchanan_n in_o his_o seditious_a pamphlet_n have_v disperse_v among_o they_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o indeleable_a reproach_n and_o infamy_n which_o the_o whole_a nation_n have_v incur_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o christendom_n for_o their_o barbarous_a deal_n towards_o a_o queen_n who_o have_v so_o gracious_o indulge_v unto_o they_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o she_o find_v among_o they_o without_o disturbance_n unto_o any_o 26._o which_o matter_n be_v thus_o lay_v together_o we_o must_v proceed_v to_o such_o affair_n as_o concern_v the_o kirk_n abstract_v from_o the_o trouble_n and_o commotion_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o we_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o after_o divers_a solicitation_n make_v by_o former_a assembly_n for_o settle_v a_o polity_n in_o the_o church_n certain_a commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o advise_v upon_o it_o the_o earl_n of_o marre_n then_o regent_n nominate_v for_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n the_o earl_n of_o morton_n chancellor_n the_o lord_n ruthen_n treasurer_n the_o titular_a abbot_n of_o dumferling_a principal_a secretary_n of_o estate_n in_o the_o place_n of_o ledington_n mackgil_n chief_a register_n bullenden_n the_o then_o justice_n clerk_n and_o colen_n campbel_n of_o glenarchy_n the_o assembly_n then_o sit_v at_o leith_n name_v for_o the_o kirk_n john_n ereskin_n of_o dun_n superintendent_n of_o angus_n john_n winram_n superintendent_n of_o fife_n andrew_z hay_o commissioner_n of_o gladisdale_n david_n lindesay_n commissioner_n of_o the_o west_n robert_n pont_n commissioner_n of_o orknay_n and_o mr._n john_n craige_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n the_o scot_n be_v then_o under_o some_o necessity_n of_o hold_v fair_a quarter_n with_o the_o english_a and_o therefore_o to_o conform_v as_o near_o as_o convenient_o they_o may_v to_o the_o government_n of_o it_o in_o the_o outward_a polity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o reason_n and_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o court_n commissioner_n those_o of_o the_o kirk_n do_v condescend_v unto_o these_o conclusion_n and_o condescend_v the_o more_o easy_o because_o knox_n be_v absent_a detain_v by_o sickness_n from_o attend_v any_o public_a business_n now_o these_o conclusion_n be_v as_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o archbishopric_n and_o bishopric_n present_o void_a or_o shall_v happen_v hereafter_o to_o be_v void_a shall_v be_v dispose_v to_o the_o most_o qualify_v of_o the_o ministry_n 2._o that_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n 3._o that_o all_o abbot_n pryor_n and_o other_o inferior_a prelate_n who_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v present_v to_o benefice_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o superintendent_n of_o the_o bound_n concern_v their_o qualification_n and_o aptness_n to_o give_v voice_n for_o the_o church_n in_o parliament_n and_o upon_o their_o collation_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o benefice_n and_o not_o otherwise_o 4._o that_o the_o nomination_n of_o fit_a person_n for_o every_o archbishopric_n and_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n or_o regent_n and_o the_o election_n by_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n and_o because_o divers_a person_n be_v possess_v of_o place_n in_o some_o of_o the_o say_a chapter_n which_o do_v bear_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v order_v that_o a_o particular_a nomination_n of_o minister_n in_o every_o diocese_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o supply_v their_o room_n until_o their_o benefice_n in_o the_o say_a church_n shall_v fall_v void_a 5._o that_o all_o benefice_n of_o cure_n under_o prelacy_n shall_v be_v dispose_v to_o actual_a minister_n and_o no_o other_o 6._o that_o the_o minister_n shall_v receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o where_o no_o bishop_n be_v then_o place_v from_o the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o bound_n 7._o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o superintendent_o at_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n shall_v exact_v of_o they_o a_o oath_n for_o acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n authority_n and_o for_o obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a according_a to_o a_o form_n then_o condescend_v order_n be_v also_o take_v for_o dispose_v of_o provestry_n college_n charge_n chaplanary_n and_o divers_a other_o particular_n most_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v all_o ordain_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n until_o the_o king_n minority_n or_o till_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v determine_v otherwise_o how_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n if_o the_o kirk_n have_v stand_v to_o these_o conclusion_n and_o not_o unravel_v all_o the_o web_n to_o advance_v a_o faction_n as_o they_o after_o do_v 1572._o 27._o for_o in_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n hold_v in_o august_n at_o the_o town_n of_o perth_n where_o these_o conclusion_n be_v report_v to_o the_o âest_n of_o the_o brethren_n some_o of_o they_o take_v offence_n at_o one_o thing_n some_o at_o another_o some_o take_v exception_n at_o the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n and_o dean_n and_o other_o at_o the_o name_n of_o archdeacon_n chancellor_n and_o chapter_n not_o find_v in_o the_o genevian_a bibles_n and_o otherwise_o popish_a and_o offensive_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o good_a christian_n to_o satisfy_v who_o queasy_a stomach_n some_o of_o the_o lay-commissioner_n have_v prepare_v this_o lenitive_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o use_v of_o these_o title_n they_o mean_v not_o to_o allow_v of_o any_o popish_a superstition_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n and_o be_v content_a they_o shall_v be_v change_v to_o other_o which_o may_v seem_v less_o scandalous_a and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v use_v for_o archbishop_n that_o the_o chapter_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o bishop_n assembly_n and_o the_o dean_n the_o moderator_n of_o it_o but_o as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o archdeacon_n chancellor_n abbot_z and_o pryor_n it_o be_v order_v that_o some_o shall_v he_o appoint_v to_o consider_v how_o far_o these_o function_n do_v extend_v and_o give_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o next_o assembly_n for_o the_o change_n of_o they_o with_o such_o other_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n which_o bring_v into_o my_o mind_n the_o fancy_n of_o some_o people_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o africa_n who_o have_v be_v terrible_o waste_v with_o tiger_n and_o not_o able_a otherwise_o to_o destroy_v they_o pass_v a_o decree_n that_o none_o shall_v thenceforth_o call_v they_o tiger_n and_o then_o all_o be_v well_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o care_n and_o these_o qualification_n the_o conclusion_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v but_o with_o this_o protestation_n
that_o they_o receive_v those_o article_n for_o a_o interim_n only_o till_o a_o more_o perfect_a order_n may_v be_v attain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n the_o regent_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o admit_v they_o so_o far_o for_o present_o upon_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o assembly_n mr._n john_n douglass_n provost_n of_o the_o new_a college_n in_o st._n andrews_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o that_o see_v mr._n james_n boyd_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o glasco_n mr._n james_n paton_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o dunkeld_n and_o mr._n andrew_n grahame_n to_o the_o see_v of_o dumblane_n the_o rest_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o afterward_o as_o occasion_v serve_v 28._o but_o long_o it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o hold_v in_o so_o good_a a_o posture_n 1573._o morton_n succeed_v in_o the_o regency_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o marre_n enter_v into_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v the_o king_n by_o the_o invade_v of_o his_o three_o and_o give_v only_o a_o allowance_n yearly_a of_o five_o thousand_o mark_n these_o he_o bring_v back_o unto_o the_o crown_n upon_o assurance_n that_o the_o pension_n of_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v better_o answer_v then_o in_o former_a time_n and_o to_o be_v payable_a from_o thenceforth_o by_o the_o parish_n in_o which_o they_o serve_v but_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o gain_v his_o purpose_n when_o to_o improve_v the_o king_n revenue_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o three_o he_o appoint_v to_o one_o minister_n two_o or_o three_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v by_o turn_n and_o where_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v to_o appoint_v a_o reader_n which_o reader_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v allow_v but_o twenty_o or_o forty_o pound_n yearly_a each_o pound_n be_v value_v at_o no_o more_o than_o one_o shilling_n eight_o penny_n of_o our_o english_a money_n and_o in_o the_o payment_n of_o these_o pension_n they_o find_v their_o condition_n make_v worse_a than_o before_o it_o be_v for_o whereas_o they_o can_v bold_o go_v to_o the_o superintendent_o and_o make_v their_o poor_a estate_n know_v unto_o they_o from_o who_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o receive_v some_o relief_n and_o comfort_n they_o be_v now_o force_v to_o dance_v attendance_n at_o the_o court_n for_o get_v warrant_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o sum_n assign_v and_o supplicate_v for_o such_o augmentation_n as_o be_v seldom_o grant_v and_o when_o the_o kirk_n desire_v to_o be_v restore_v unto_o the_o three_o as_o be_v also_o promise_v in_o case_n the_o assignation_n be_v not_o due_o pay_v it_o be_v at_o last_o tell_v they_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o since_o the_o surplus_n of_o the_o three_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o regent_n and_o council_n shall_v modify_v the_o stipend_n of_o minister_n then_o that_o the_o kirk_n shall_v have_v the_o appointment_n and_o designation_n of_o a_o surplus_n nor_o do_v the_o superintendent_o speed_v much_o better_o if_o not_o worse_o when_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o any_o of_o the_o court-officer_n for_o the_o receive_v the_o pension_n assign_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o come_v more_o cold_o in_o and_o if_o they_o press_v at_o any_o time_n with_o more_o importunity_n than_o be_v think_v convenient_a it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o kirk_n have_v now_o no_o use_n of_o their_o service_n in_o regard_n that_o bishop_n be_v restore_v in_o some_o place_n to_o their_o jurisdiction_n 29._o and_o now_o the_o discipline_n begin_v to_o alter_v from_o a_o mix_v to_o a_o plain_a presbytery_n before_o the_o confirm_v of_o episcopacy_n by_o the_o late_a conclusion_n the_o government_n of_o the_o kirk_n have_v be_v by_o superintendent_o assist_v by_o commissioner_n for_o the_o country_n as_o they_o call_v they_o then_o the_o commissioner_n change_v or_o new_o elect_v at_o every_o general_a assembly_n the_o superintendent_o settle_v for_o term_n of_o life_n to_o they_o it_o appertain_v to_o approve_v and_o admit_v the_o minister_n they_o preside_v in_o all_o synod_n and_o direct_v all_o church-censure_n within_o their_o bound_n neither_o be_v any_o excommunication_n pronounce_v without_o their_o warrant_n to_o they_o it_o also_o be_v refer_v to_o proportion_v the_o stipend_n of_o all_o minister_n to_o appoint_v the_o collector_n of_o the_o three_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o general_a assembly_n to_o make_v payment_n of_o they_o after_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v best_o and_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o surplusage_n if_o any_o be_v towards_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o state_n and_o to_o this_o knox_n consent_v with_o the_o great_a readiness_n because_o in_o a_o unsettle_a church_n the_o minister_n be_v not_o think_v of_o part_n sufficient_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o partly_o because_o such_o man_n as_o be_v first_o design_v for_o superintendent_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n possess_v of_o some_o fair_a estate_n whereby_o they_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o support_v themselves_o but_o to_o afford_v relief_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o poor_a minister_n but_o when_o these_o man_n grow_v old_a or_o die_v and_o that_o the_o entertain_v of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v give_v encouragement_n to_o man_n of_o part_n and_o learning_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n they_o then_o begin_v more_o universal_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n those_o restriction_n with_o which_o the_o superintendent_o have_v be_v fetter_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n extend_v by_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n whereof_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o every_o church_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o deacon_n if_o occasion_n be_v be_v not_o alone_o enable_v to_o exercise_v most_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o their_o several_a congregation_n but_o also_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a burgess_n of_o the_o great_a town_n for_o censure_v and_o depose_v their_o own_o superintendent_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o government_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mix_v not_o a_o plain_a presbytery_n as_o before_o be_v note_v though_o in_o effect_n presbytery_n be_v the_o more_o predominant_a because_o the_o superintendent_o by_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o own_o presbytery_n 30._o but_o these_o presbytery_n and_o the_o whole_a power_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v in_o a_o way_n to_o have_v be_v crush_v by_o the_o late_a conclusion_n when_o they_o fly_v out_o again_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o hard_a deal_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n in_o put_v they_o beside_o their_o three_o and_o then_o withal_o because_o the_o put_n of_o some_o minister_n into_o bishop_n see_v have_v be_v use_v by_o he_o for_o a_o pretence_n to_o defraud_v the_o superintendent_o of_o their_o wont_a mean_n the_o bishop_n be_v inhibit_v by_o the_o general_a assembly_n which_o next_o follow_v from_o exercise_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o the_o bound_n which_o they_o have_v former_o assign_v to_o their_o superintendent_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n which_o opportunity_n be_v both_o espy_v and_o take_v by_o andrew_n melvin_n for_o make_v such_o a_o innovation_n in_o the_o form_n of_o government_n as_o come_v most_o near_o unto_o the_o pattern_n of_o geneva_n where_o he_o have_v study_v for_o a_o time_n and_o come_v back_o thence_o more_o skilful_a in_o tongue_n and_o language_n than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n and_o be_v hot_a and_o eager_a upon_o any_o business_n which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n emulous_a of_o knox_n greatness_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v chronicle_v for_o his_o equal_a in_o the_o reformation_n he_o entertain_v all_o such_o as_o resort_v to_o he_o with_o the_o continual_a commendation_n of_o that_o discipline_n which_o he_o find_v at_o geneva_n where_o the_o presbytery_n carry_v all_o without_o acknowledge_v any_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n in_o power_n above_o they_o have_v by_o this_o mean_n much_o insinuate_v into_o divers_a minister_n 1572._o he_o deal_v with_o one_o john_n drury_n one_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o propound_v a_o question_n in_o the_o general_a assembly_n which_o be_v then_o convene_v touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o chapter_n in_o their_o election_n which_o question_n be_v put_v according_a as_o he_o have_v direct_v he_o first_o commend_v the_o speaker_n zeal_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o motion_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o a_o long_a and_o well-framed_n discourse_n touch_v the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o great_a and_o eminent_a
obedient_a subject_n the_o king_n escape_n be_v make_v in_o the_o end_n of_o june_n and_o in_o december_n follow_v he_o call_v a_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n in_o which_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o proclamation_n be_v approve_v and_o verify_v the_o fact_n declare_v to_o be_v crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la or_o treason_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o which_o as_o some_o be_v execute_v and_o other_o flee_v so_o divers_a of_o the_o minister_n that_o have_v be_v dealer_n in_o that_o matter_n pretend_v they_o be_v persecute_v have_v retire_v into_o england_n for_o notwithstanding_o his_o majesty_n great_a clemency_n in_o pardon_v the_o conspirator_n on_o such_o easy_a condition_n they_o prefer_v rather_o the_o pursue_v of_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n than_o the_o enjoy_n of_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o presume_v on_o supply_n from_o england_n of_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o inââobable_a hope_n as_o afterward_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o gowry_n or_o that_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o kirk-faction_n to_o come_v in_o to_o aid_v they_o as_o the_o general_n assembly_n have_v require_v they_o begin_v in_o all_o place_n to_o prepare_v for_o some_o new_a commotion_n but_o be_v deceive_v in_o all_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n they_o be_v confine_v to_o several_a prison_n before_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n and_o after_o it_o upon_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o their_o preparation_n and_o intention_n compel_v to_o quit_v the_o kingdom_n and_o betake_v themselves_o for_o their_o protection_n unto_o several_a nation_n only_o the_o earl_n of_o gowry_n stay_v behind_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o pay_v well_o for_o it_o for_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v hammer_v some_o new_a design_n he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n at_o dundee_n in_o the_o april_n follow_v 1584._o thence_o bring_v to_o edinburgh_n and_o there_o condemn_v and_o execute_v as_o he_o have_v deserve_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o kirk-man_n be_v as_o troublesome_a as_o the_o lay-conspirator_n dury_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o edinburgh_n have_v justify_v the_o fact_n at_o ruthen_n for_o which_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n he_o stand_v in_o maintenance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v but_o afterward_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o king_n on_o more_o sober_a thought_n he_o be_v keep_v upon_o his_o good_a behaviour_n without_o further_a punishment_n but_o andrew_n melvin_n be_v a_o man_n of_o another_o metal_n who_o be_v command_v to_o attend_v their_o lordship_n for_o the_o like_a offence_n decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n as_o have_v no_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o make_v which_o good_a he_o broach_v this_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o pulpit_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o presbytery_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o council_n be_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o though_o the_o same_o be_v treasonable_a till_o the_o presbytery_n have_v first_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o find_v that_o the_o king_n and_o council_n do_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v and_o have_v enter_v upon_o examination_n of_o some_o witness_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o he_o tell_v the_o king_n whether_o with_o great_a confidence_n or_o impudence_n be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o which_o undutiful_a expression_n he_o be_v command_v prisoner_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o blackness_n instead_o whereof_o he_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o town_n of_o berwick_n where_o he_o remain_v till_o way_n be_v make_v for_o his_o return_n the_o pulpit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sound_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o country_n for_o learning_n and_o piety_n be_v force_v for_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n to_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o exile_n he_o be_v follow_v within_o few_o month_n after_o by_o palvart_n subdean_n of_o glasgow_n galloway_n and_o carmichiel_n two_o inferior_a minister_n who_o be_v warn_v to_o tender_v their_o appearance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n and_o not_o appear_v at_o the_o time_n be_v thereupon_o pronounce_v rebel_n and_o flee_v after_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v the_o general_n assembly_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n of_o a_o better_a temper_n than_o these_o preacher_n be_v in_o which_o the_o declaration_n make_v at_o the_o last_o convention_n of_o estate_n be_v stout_o cross_v and_o encounter_v the_o king_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o estate_n have_v resolve_v the_o fact_n of_o surprise_v his_o majesty_n person_n to_o be_v treasonable_a but_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o say_a assembly_n do_v not_o only_o authorise_v and_o avow_v the_o same_o but_o also_o esteem_v their_o own_o judgement_n to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a judgement_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v ordain_v all_o they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o will_v subscribe_v unto_o their_o opinion_n 61._o the_o king_n perceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o these_o man_n then_o to_o husband_n the_o present_a opportunity_n to_o his_o best_a advantage_n resolve_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v disable_v they_o from_o commit_v the_o like_a insolence_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o chief_a incendiary_n have_v be_v force_v to_o quit_v the_o kingdom_n or_o otherwise_o desert_v it_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o better_a to_o escape_v the_o punishment_n which_o their_o crime_n have_v merit_v the_o great_a lord_n on_o who_o strength_n they_o have_v most_o presume_v be_v either_o under_o the_o like_a exile_n in_o the_o neighbour_a country_n or_o else_o so_o weaken_v and_o disanimate_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o stir_v so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v clear_o master_n of_o the_o field_n his_o counsellor_n in_o good_a heart_n and_o general_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o good_a term_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o therein_o to_o enact_v such_o law_n by_o which_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n the_o personal_a safety_n of_o the_o king_n the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v make_v secure_a in_o which_o parliament_n it_o be_v enact_v among_o other_o thing_n the_o better_a to_o encounter_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o most_o zealous_a kirkman_n that_o none_o of_o his_o highness_n subject_n in_o time_n come_v shall_v presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n to_o justify_v the_o late_a treasonable_a attempt_n at_o ruthen_n or_o to_o keep_v in_o register_n or_o store_v any_o book_n approve_v the_o same_o in_o any_o sort_n and_o in_o regard_n the_o kirk_n have_v so_o abuse_v his_o majesty_n goodness_n by_o which_o their_o presbyterial_a session_n the_o general_a assembly_n and_o other_o meeting_n of_o the_o kirk_n be_v rather_o connive_v at_o then_o allow_v a_o act_n be_v make_v to_o regulate_v and_o restrain_v they_o for_o the_o time_n ensue_v for_o by_o that_o act_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o none_o shall_v presume_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o convocate_v convene_v or_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o for_o hold_v of_o council_n convention_n or_o assembly_n to_o treat_v consult_v or_o determine_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o estate_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a except_v the_o ordinary_a judgement_n without_o the_o king_n special_a commandment_n 62._o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o king_n lawful_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a so_o often_o before_o impugn_a be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v and_o it_o be_v make_v treason_n for_o any_o man_n to_o refuse_v to_o answer_v before_o the_o king_n though_o it_o be_v concern_v any_o matter_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a the_o three_o estate_n of_o parliament_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o ancient_a dignity_n and_o it_o be_v make_v treason_n for_o any_o man_n after_o that_o time_n to_o procure_v the_o innovation_n or_o diminution_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o any_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o through_o the_o wicked_a licentious_a public_a and_o private_a speech_n and_o untrue_a calumny_n of_o divers_a his_o highness_n subject_n i_o speak_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n to_o the_o disdain_n contempt_n and_o reproach_n of_o his_o majesty_n his_o council_n and_o proceed_n stir_v up_o his_o highness_n subject_n thereby_o to_o mislike_v sedition_n unquietness_n to_o cast_v off_o their_o due_a obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o none_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v presume_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o private_o or_o public_o in_o sermon_n declamation_n oâ_n familiar_a conference_n to_o utter_v any_o false_a scandalous_a and_o untrue_a speech_n to_o the_o disdain_n reproach_n and_o contempt_n of_o
the_o see_v of_o rome_n procure_v himself_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n for_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n obtain_v a_o promise_n of_o they_o in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la which_o be_v then_o equal_a to_o a_o oath_n neither_o to_o make_v promulge_v nor_o execute_v any_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v authorize_v thereunto_o by_o his_o letters-patent_n and_o then_o procee_v unto_o a_o act_n for_o extinguish_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o know_v what_o a_o strong_a party_n the_o pope_n have_v in_o england_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o huge_a multitude_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n which_o depend_v on_o he_o he_o first_o dissolve_v all_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dispend_v three_o hundred_o mark_n of_o yearly_a rent_n and_o after_o draw_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n upon_o surrendry_n resignation_n or_o some_o other_o practice_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o work_n so_o far_o he_o cause_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n indulge_v the_o private_a read_n of_o it_o to_o all_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o to_o such_o other_o also_o as_o be_v of_o know_a judgement_n and_o discretion_n command_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o be_v rehearse_v open_o to_o the_o people_n on_o every_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o order_v the_o litany_n also_o to_o be_v read_v in_o english_a upon_o wednesdays_n and_o friday_n he_o have_v cause_v moreover_o many_o rich_a shrine_n and_o image_n to_o be_v deface_v such_o as_o have_v most_o notorious_o be_v abuse_v by_o oblation_n pilgrimage_n and_o other_o the_o like_a act_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n also_o to_o abolish_v the_o mass_n itself_o concern_v which_o he_o have_v some_o secret_a communication_n with_o the_o french_a ambassador_n if_o fox_n speak_v he_o right_o 2._o but_o what_o he_o do_v not_o live_v to_o do_v and_o perhaps_o never_o will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o live_v much_o long_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o next_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n the_o diligence_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o many_o other_o learned_a and_o religious_a man_n a_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v set_v out_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n injunction_n publish_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o image_n former_o abuse_v to_o superstition_n or_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a in_o themselves_o a_o statute_n pass_v in_o parliament_n for_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o order_n give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o some_o other_o prelate_n to_o draw_v a_o form_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o according_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o edification_n of_o all_o good_a people_n the_o news_n whereof_o no_o soon_o come_v unto_o geneva_n but_o calvin_n must_v put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n and_o forthwith_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n in_o which_o he_o offer_v his_o assistance_n to_o promote_v the_o service_n if_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a but_o neither_o cranmer_n kidley_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n can_v see_v any_o such_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v well_o without_o he_o they_o know_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o man_n how_o busy_a and_o pragmatical_a he_o have_v be_v in_o all_o those_o place_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o intermeddle_v that_o in_o some_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n he_o differ_v from_o the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o have_v devise_v such_o a_o way_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n as_o be_v destructive_a in_o itself_o to_o the_o sacred_a hierarchy_n and_o never_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o in_o all_o antiquity_n but_o because_o they_o will_v give_v he_o no_o offence_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n by_o none_o but_o english_a hand_n till_o they_o have_v perfect_v the_o compose_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n with_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v and_o that_o be_v do_v it_o be_v conceive_v not_o to_o be_v improper_a if_o they_o make_v use_v of_o certain_a learned_a man_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o read_v the_o divinity-lecture_n and_o moderate_v disputation_n in_o both_o university_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o young_a student_n may_v be_v train_v up_o in_o sound_a orthodox_n doctrine_n on_o which_o account_n they_o invite_v martin_n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n two_o man_n of_o eminent_a part_n and_o learning_n to_o come_v over_o to_o they_o the_o one_o of_o which_o they_o dispose_v in_o oxon_n and_o the_o other_o at_o cambridge_n this_o may_v have_v trouble_v calvin_n more_o than_o his_o own_o repulse_n but_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o sufficient_o assure_v of_o peter_n martyr_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o long_a live_n among_o the_o swisser_n and_o his_o neaâ_n neighbourhood_n to_o geneva_n may_v possible_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o direction_n but_o because_o bucer_n have_v no_o such_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o have_v withal_o be_v very_o much_o conversant_a in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n keep_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o reformation_n in_o a_o moderate_a course_n he_o practise_v to_o gain_v he_o also_o or_o at_o least_o to_o put_v he_o into_o such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v come_v near_o to_o his_o own_o upon_o which_o ground_n he_o post_v away_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o congratulate_v his_o invitation_n into_o england_n but_o above_o all_o advise_v he_o to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o he_o endeavour_v not_o there_o as_o in_o other_o place_n either_o to_o be_v the_o author_n or_o approver_n of_o such_o moderate_a counsel_n by_o which_o the_o party_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o reconcilement_n 3._o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o these_o stranger_n but_o the_o last_o especial_o the_o liturgy_n be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o alexander_n alesius_n a_o right_a learned_a scot._n a_o copy_n of_o who_o translation_n or_o the_o sum_n thereof_o be_v send_v to_o calvin_n administer_v no_o small_a matter_n of_o offence_n unto_o he_o not_o so_o much_o because_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o can_v be_v judge_v offensive_a but_o because_o it_o so_o much_o differ_v from_o those_o of_o his_o own_o conception_n the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o heavenly_a treasure_n send_v down_o by_o god_n great_a mercy_n to_o they_o all_o moderate_a man_n beyond_o the_o sea_n applaud_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o fashion_v such_o a_o excellent_a form_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o confirm_v the_o same_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o special_a aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o calvin_n be_v resolve_v to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o it_o declare_v his_o dislike_n thereof_o in_o a_o long_a letter_n write_v to_o the_o lord_n protector_n in_o which_o he_o except_v more_o particular_o against_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v very_o ancient_a as_o also_o against_o chrism_n or_o oil_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o form_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o then_o advise_v that_o as_o well_o these_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v cut_v off_o at_o once_o and_o that_o this_o grave_a advice_n may_v not_o prove_v unwelcome_a he_o give_v we_o such_o a_o rule_n or_o reason_n as_o afterward_o raise_v more_o trouble_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o his_o bare_a advice_n his_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o in_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o a_o reformation_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v exact_v which_o be_v not_o warrant_v and_o require_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v no_o rule_n leave_v for_o worldly_a wisdom_n for_o moderation_n and_o compliance_n but_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v order_v as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o will_n reveal_v what_o use_v his_o follower_n make_v of_o their_o master_n rule_n in_o cry_v down_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o this_o church_n as_o superstitious_a antichristian_a and_o what_o else_o they_o please_v because_o not_o find_v express_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v behold_v he_o in_o his_o application_n to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n his_o tamper_n with_o archbishop_n canmer_n his_o practise_v on_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n to_o increase_v his_o party_n for_o find_v little_a benefit_n
the_o learned_a godly_a and_o grave_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o set_v forth_o something_o more_o refine_v from_o filth_n and_o rustiness_n which_o letter_n see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o history_n number_v 17._o this_o answer_n so_o prevail_v upon_o all_o his_o follower_n that_o they_o who_o sometime_o have_v approve_v do_v now_o as_o much_o dislike_n the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o those_o who_o at_o first_o have_v conceive_v a_o dislike_n thereof_o do_v afterward_o grow_v into_o a_o open_a detestation_n of_o it_o in_o which_o condition_n of_o affair_n dr._n richard_n cox_n dr._n horn_n and_o other_o of_o great_a note_n and_o quality_n put_v themselves_o also_o into_o frankfort_n where_o they_o find_v all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n cox_n have_v be_v almoner_n to_o king_n edward_n vi_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n dean_n of_o westminster_n one_o that_o have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o compose_v the_o english_a liturgy_n which_o make_v he_o very_o impatient_a of_o such_o innovation_n amount_v to_o no_o less_o than_o a_o total_a rejection_n of_o it_o as_o he_o find_v among_o they_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o appointment_n the_o english_a litany_n be_v first_o read_v and_o afterward_o the_o whole_a book_n reduce_v into_o use_n and_o practice_n against_o which_o when_o knox_n begin_v to_o rail_v in_o a_o public_a sermon_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a custom_n he_o be_v accuse_v by_o cox_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o frankfort_n for_o his_o defamatory_n write_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o news_n whereof_o knox_n forsake_v the_o town_n retire_v himself_o unto_o his_o sanctuary_n at_o geneva_n and_o thither_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o congregation_n who_o make_v foul_a work_n in_o england_n at_o their_o come_n home_o 7._o but_o this_o about_o the_o liturgy_n though_o it_o be_v the_o great_a be_v not_o the_o only_a quarrel_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a zealor_n the_o church_n prescribe_v the_o use_n of_o surplice_n in_o all_o sacred_a office_n and_o cope_n in_o the_o officiate_a at_o the_o holy_a altar_n it_o prescribe_v also_o a_o distinct_a habit_n in_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n rocheâs_n and_o chimeres_n for_o the_o bishop_n gown_n tippet_n and_o canonical_a coat_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o square_a cap_n for_o all_o their_o opposition_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n much_o confirm_v and_o countenance_v as_o well_o by_o the_o write_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o peter_n martyr_n who_o keep_v a_o constant_a intercourse_n with_o calvin_n at_o his_o be_v here_o for_o in_o his_o write_n he_o declare_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o who_o require_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n that_o such_o vestment_n be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a can_v make_v no_o man_n godly_a or_o ungodly_a either_o by_o forbearance_n or_o the_o use_n thereof_o but_o that_o he_o think_v it_o more_o expedient_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o and_o all_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o when_o the_o next_o convenient_a opportunity_n shall_v present_v itself_o which_o judgement_n as_o he_o ground_n upon_o calvin_n rule_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v act_v in_o a_o reformation_n which_o be_v not_o warrant_v express_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o he_o add_v this_o to_o it_o of_o his_o own_o that_o where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o contend_v for_o these_o outward_a matter_n there_o be_v but_o little_a care_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o he_o assure_v we_o of_o himself_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o christ-church_n and_o diligent_a enough_o in_o attend_v divine_a service_n as_o the_o other_o do_v yet_o he_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o use_v that_o vestment_n which_o must_v needs_o animate_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o genevian_o to_o forbear_v it_o also_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o john_n alasco_n in_o cry_v down_o the_o regular_a habit_n of_o the_o clergy_n before_o describe_v in_o which_o prevail_v little_a by_o his_o own_o authority_n he_o write_v to_o m._n bucer_n to_o declare_v against_o it_o and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v most_o severe_o reprehend_v by_o that_o moderate_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o all_o his_o cavil_n and_o objection_n very_o solid_o answer_v which_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o letter_n be_v afterward_o print_v and_o disperse_v for_o keep_v down_o that_o opposite_a humour_n which_o begin_v then_o to_o over-swell_a the_o bank_n and_o threaten_v to_o bear_v all_o before_o it_o but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n be_v the_o carriage_n of_o mr._n john_n hooper_n lord_n elect_v of_o gloucester_n who_o have_v live_v among_o the_o swisser_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n do_v rather_o choose_v to_o be_v deny_v his_o consecration_n then_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o that_o habit_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o order_n at_o first_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n who_o after_o be_v duke_n of_o northumberland_n intercede_v for_o he_o and_o afterward_o draw_v in_o the_o king_n to_o make_v one_o in_o the_o business_n but_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v most_o concern_v crave_v leave_v not_o to_o obey_v his_o majesty_n against_o his_o law_n and_o in_o the_o end_n prevail_v so_o far_o that_o hooper_n for_o his_o contumacy_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n and_o from_o the_o prison_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o martin_n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n for_o their_o opinion_n in_o the_o case_n from_o the_o last_o of_o which_o who_o have_v declare_v himself_o no_o friend_n to_o the_o english_a ceremony_n he_o may_v presume_v of_o some_o encouragement_n the_o rather_o in_o regard_n that_o calvin_n have_v appear_v on_o his_o behalf_n who_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o quarrel_n also_o for_o understanding_n how_o thing_n go_v he_o write_v unto_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n to_o atone_v the_o difference_n not_o by_o persuade_v hooper_n to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o receive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o lend_v the_o man_n a_o help_a hand_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o against_o all_o authority_n 8._o but_o hooper_n be_v desert_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o rely_v altogether_o upon_o calvin_n credit_n which_o be_v unable_a to_o support_v he_o submit_v at_o last_o unto_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o fine_a the_o business_n be_v thus_o compromise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o consecration_n attire_v in_o his_o episcopal_a robe_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v dispense_v withal_o from_o wear_v they_o at_o ordinary_a time_n as_o his_o daily_a habit_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o use_v they_o whensoever_o he_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o cathedral_n or_o any_o other_o place_n of_o like_a public_a nature_n according_a to_o which_o agreement_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n he_o show_v himself_o apparel_v in_o his_o bishop_n robe_n viz._n a_o long_a scarlet_a chimere_n reach_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n for_o his_o upper_a garment_n change_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n to_o one_o of_o black_a satin_n and_o under_o that_o a_o white_a linen_n rochet_n with_o a_o square_a cap_n upon_o his_o head_n this_o fox_n reproach_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o popish_a attire_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o shame_n and_o contumely_n to_o that_o godly_a man_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o submission_n of_o this_o reverend_a prelate_n too_o many_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v not_o find_v so_o tractable_a in_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o cap_n and_o tippet_n the_o gown_n and_o the_o canonical_a coat_n the_o wear_n whereof_o be_v require_v of_o they_o whensoever_o they_o appear_v in_o public_a be_v decry_v also_o by_o alasco_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n or_o galvinians_n as_o a_o superstition_n and_o popish_a attire_n altogether_o as_o unfit_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n as_o the_o chimere_n and_o rochet_n be_v for_o those_o who_o claim_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o lord_n apostle_n so_o time_n reply_v unto_o bishop_n gardiner_n when_o be_v ask_v whether_o a_o coat_n with_o stocking_n of_o divers_a colour_n be_v a_o fit_a apparel_n for_o a_o deacon_n he_o saucy_o make_v answer_v that_o his_o vesture_n do_v not_o so_o much_o vary_v from_o a_o deacon_n as_o his_o lordship_n do_v from_o that_o of_o a_o apostle_n which_o passage_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o debate_n about_o the_o liturgy_n as_o about_o the_o vestment_n i_o have_v here_o abbreviate_v
privity_n and_o advice_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v with_o great_a moderation_n or_o discretion_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v 1567._o 27._o so_o good_a a_o foundation_n be_v lay_v the_o building_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o go_v on_o apace_o but_o first_o they_o must_v prepare_v the_o matter_n and_o remove_v all_o doubt_n which_o otherwise_o may_v interrupt_v they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o build_n and_o herein_o beza_n be_v consult_v as_o the_o master-workman_n to_o he_o they_o send_v their_o several_a scruple_n and_o he_o return_v such_o answer_n to_o they_o as_o do_v not_o only_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o present_a obstinacy_n but_o fit_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o follow_a schism_n to_o those_o before_o they_o add_v the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o their_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n neither_o the_o presbytery_n be_v consult_v nor_o any_o particular_a place_n appoint_v for_o their_o ministration_n which_o he_o condemn_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n but_o so_o that_o he_o conceive_v it_o better_a to_o have_v such_o a_o ministry_n than_o none_o at_o all_o pray_v withal_o that_o god_n will_v give_v this_o church_n a_o more_o lawful_a ministry_n the_o church_n be_v much_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o his_o zeal_n the_o while_n in_o his_o own_o good_a time_n concern_v the_o interrogatory_n propose_v to_o infant_n in_o their_o baptism_n he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o ancient_a form_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o baptise_v person_n of_o ripe_a year_n and_o thereupon_o desire_v as_o hearty_o as_o before_o that_o as_o the_o church_n have_v lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n and_o the_o old_a rite_n of_o exorcise_a though_o retain_v at_o rome_n so_o they_o will_v also_o abdicate_v those_o foolish_a and_o unnecessary_a interrogation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o infanââ_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o vaunt_n that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o one_o of_o s._n augustine_n epistle_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v it_o and_o that_o such_o â_z be_v propose_v to_o infant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o origen_n who_o live_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o s._n augustine_n in_o some_o church_n and_o particular_o in_o westminster-abbey_n they_o still_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o wafer_n make_v of_o bread_n unleavened_a to_o which_o we_o can_v find_v nothing_o contrary_a in_o the_o public_a rubric_n this_o he_o acknowledge_v of_o itself_o for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o so_o that_o ordinary_a leaven_a bread_n be_v prefer_v before_o it_o as_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o grant_v that_o christ_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n he_o dislike_v also_o the_o decide_n of_o civil_a cause_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v those_o of_o tithe_n marriage_n and_o the_o last-will_n or_o testament_n of_o man_n decease_v in_o the_o bishop_n court_n but_o more_o that_o the_o bishop_n chancellor_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o decree_v any_o excommunication_n without_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o act_n therein_o he_o majestical_o pronounce_v to_o be_v void_a and_o null_a not_o to_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o otherwise_o to_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o shameful_a profanation_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n 28._o to_o other_o of_o their_o query_n touch_v the_o music_n in_o the_o church_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v before_o without_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o former_a censure_n which_o letter_n of_o he_o bear_v date_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o october_n 1567._o be_v superscribe_v ad_fw-la quosdam_fw-la anglicanum_n ecclesiarum_fw-la fratres_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o certain_a of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n in_o england_n touch_v some_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o concernment_n which_o be_v then_o under_o debate_n by_o the_o receive_n whereof_o they_o find_v themselves_o so_o full_o satisfy_v and_o encourage_v that_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o open_a schism_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v 1568._o at_o which_o time_n benson_n button_n hallingham_n coleman_n and_o other_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o ardent_a zeal_n than_o other_o in_o profess_v the_o true_a reform_a religion_n resolve_v to_o allow_v of_o nothing_o in_o god_n public_a service_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o by_o calvin_n and_o beza_n but_o what_o be_v find_v express_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o whether_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o reformation_n which_o pretence_n have_v gild_v many_o a_o rot_a post_n or_o for_o singularity_n sake_n and_o innovation_n they_o open_o question_v the_o receive_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o condemn_v the_o same_o together_o with_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o call_v of_o bishop_n as_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o which_o they_o frequent_o protest_v in_o their_o pulpit_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a thing_n to_o hold_v any_o correspondency_n with_o the_o church_n and_o labour_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o a_o conformity_n in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o geneva_n these_o although_o the_o queen_n command_v to_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o heel_n yet_o it_o be_v incredible_a how_o upon_o a_o sudden_a their_o follower_n increase_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o perverseness_n and_o most_o obstinate_a refusal_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o more_o sound_a advice_n their_o number_n much_o increase_v on_o a_o double_a account_n first_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o some_o and_o the_o connivance_n of_o other_o bishop_n who_o shall_v have_v look_v more_o narrow_o into_o their_o proceed_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o secret_a favour_n of_o some_o great_a man_n in_o the_o court_n who_o greedy_o gape_v after_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n 29._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o faction_n receive_v much_o encouragement_n underhand_o from_o some_o great_a person_n near_o the_o queen_n from_o no_o man_n more_o than_o from_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o lord_n north_n knollis_n and_o walsingham_n who_o know_v how_o mighty_o some_o number_n of_o the_o scot_n both_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n have_v in_o short_a time_n improve_v their_o fortune_n by_o humour_v the_o knoxian_a brethren_n in_o their_o reformation_n and_o can_v not_o but_o expect_v the_o like_a in_o their_o own_o particular_n by_o a_o compliance_n with_o those_o man_n who_o aim_v apparent_o at_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o cathedral_n church_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v also_o that_o they_o receive_v no_o smaâl_a encouragement_n from_o the_o negligence_n and_o remissness_n of_o some_o great_a bishop_n who_o calvin_n and_o bezaâad_v âad_z cajole_v to_o a_o plain_a connivance_n of_o calvin_n write_v unto_o grindal_n for_o set_v up_o a_o french_a church_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o london_n we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o we_o have_v see_v how_o beza_n do_v address_v himself_o unto_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o their_o inconformity_n to_o establish_a order_n but_o now_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o schism_n a_o manifest_a defection_n of_o some_o member_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o tamper_v with_o he_o to_o allow_v their_o do_n or_o otherwise_o to_o mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n in_o force_n for_o have_v first_o besprinkle_v he_o with_o some_o commendation_n for_o his_o zeal_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o many_o favour_n to_o the_o new_a french_a church_n he_o begin_v roundly_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o work_v he_o to_o his_o own_o persuasion_n he_o lay_v before_o he_o first_o how_o great_a a_o obstacle_n be_v make_v in_o the_o course_n of_o religion_n by_o those_o petite_fw-fr difference_n not_o only_o among_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a but_o even_o learned_a man_n and_o then_o advise_v that_o some_o speedy_a remedy_n be_v apply_v to_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n by_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o such_o learned_a and_o religious_a man_n as_o be_v least_o contentious_a of_o which_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a if_o that_o work_n go_v forward_o with_o this_o proviso_n notwithstanding_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v order_v and_o determine_v by_o they_o with_o reference_n unto_o ancient_n or_o modern_a usage_n but_o that_o all_o popish_a rite_n
and_o ceremony_n be_v first_o abolish_v they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o such_o a_o form_n of_o ministration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o may_v be_v ground_v on_o some_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o work_n agreeable_a unto_o grindals_n piety_n so_o grindal_n after_o this_o and_o this_o bear_v date_n in_o july_n 1568_o appear_v more_o favourable_a every_o day_n than_o other_o to_o those_o common_a barretter_n who_o use_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n to_o embroyl_n the_o church_n 30._o nor_o be_v these_o year_n less_o fatal_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o till_o this_o time_n have_v keep_v themselves_o in_o her_o communion_n and_o do_v in_o general_a as_o punctual_o attend_v all_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o same_o as_o the_o vulgar_a protestant_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o they_o may_v have_v hold_v out_o long_o in_o their_o due_a obedience_n if_o first_o the_o scandal_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o other_o faction_n and_o afterward_o the_o separation_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o have_v not_o take_v they_o off_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v exceed_o well_o fit_v to_o their_o approbation_n by_o leave_v out_o a_o offensive_a passage_n against_o the_o pope_n restore_v the_o old_a form_n of_o word_n accustomable_o use_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o total_a expunge_v of_o a_o rubric_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o situation_n of_o the_o holy-table_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o reverend_a posture_n of_o kneel_v at_o it_o or_o before_o it_o by_o all_o communicant_n the_o retain_v of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a festival_n and_o final_o by_o the_o vestment_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o ministration_n and_o so_o long_o as_o all_o thing_n continue_v in_o so_o good_a a_o posture_n they_o see_v no_o causâ_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o when_o all_o decency_n and_o order_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o heat_n and_o indiscretion_n of_o these_o new_a reformer_n the_o holy-table_n bring_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n like_o a_o common-table_n the_o communicant_n in_o some_o place_n sit_v at_o it_o with_o as_o little_a reverence_n as_o at_o any_o ordinary_a table_n the_o ancient_a fast_n and_o feast_n desert_v and_o church-vestment_n throw_v aside_o as_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o than_o begin_v visible_o to_o decline_v from_o their_o first_o conformity_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v no_o general_a separation_n nor_o defection_n neither_o till_o the_o genevian_a brethren_n have_v first_o make_v the_o schism_n and_o rather_o choose_v to_o meet_v in_o barn_n and_o wood_n yea_o and_o common_a field_n then_o to_o associate_v with_o their_o brethren_n as_o in_o former_a time_n for_o that_o they_o do_v so_o be_v affirm_v by_o very_o good_a author_n who_o much_o bemoan_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o have_v her_o bowel_n tear_v in_o piece_n by_o those_o very_a child_n which_o she_o have_v cherish_v in_o her_o bosom_n by_o one_o of_o which_o who_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o year_n and_o judgement_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o schism_n we_o be_v first_o tell_v what_o great_a contention_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n through_o the_o peevish_a frowardness_n the_o outcry_n of_o such_o as_o come_v from_o geneva_n against_o the_o vestment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o desire_n touch_v those_o particular_n they_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o congregation_n and_o meet_v together_o in_o house_n wood_n and_o common_a field_n keep_v there_o their_o most_o unlawful_a and_o disorderly_a conventicle_n 31._o now_o at_o such_o time_n as_o button_n billingham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n have_v first_o make_v the_o schism_n harding_n and_o sanders_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o popish_a fugitive_n employ_v themselves_o as_o busy_o in_o persuade_v those_o of_o that_o religion_n to_o the_o like_a temptation_n for_o be_v license_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o exercise_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o absolve_v all_o such_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n who_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o to_o dispense_v in_o cause_n of_o irregularity_n except_o it_o be_v incur_v by_o wilful_a murder_n and_o final_o from_o the_o like_a irregularity_n incur_v by_o heresy_n if_o the_o party_n who_o desire_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o absolution_n abstain_v from_o minister_a at_o the_o holy_a altar_n for_o three_o year_n together_o by_o mean_n whereof_o and_o the_o advantage_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n they_o draw_v many_o to_o they_o from_o the_o church_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n their_o number_n every_o day_n increase_v as_o the_o scandal_n do_v and_o find_v how_o the_o sectary_n enlarge_v their_o number_n by_o erect_v a_o french_a church_n in_o london_n and_o that_o they_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o procure_v another_o for_o the_o use_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o dutch_a they_o think_v it_o no_o ill_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n to_o attempt_v the_o like_a in_o some_o convenient_a place_n near_o england_n where_o they_o may_v train_v up_o their_o disciple_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o employment_n upon_o all_o occasion_n upon_o which_o ground_n a_o seminary_n be_v establish_v for_o they_o at_o douai_n in_o flanders_n anno_fw-la 1568_o and_o another_o not_o long_o after_o at_o rheims_n a_o city_n of_o champagne_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n such_o be_v the_o benefit_n which_o redound_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o this_o first_o separation_n that_o it_o occasion_v the_o like_a schism_n betwixt_o she_o and_o the_o papist_n who_o till_o that_o time_n have_v keep_v themselves_o in_o her_o communion_n as_o before_o be_v say_v for_o that_o the_o papist_n general_o do_v frequent_v the_o church_n in_o these_o first_o ten_o year_n be_v positive_o affirm_v by_o sir_n edward_n coke_n in_o his_o speech_n at_o the_o arraignment_n of_o garnet_n the_o jesuit_n and_o afterward_o at_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v give_v by_o he_o at_o the_o general_a assize_n hold_v in_o norwich_n in_o both_o which_o he_o speak_v on_o his_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n not_o on_o vulgar_a hearsay_n affirm_v more_o particular_o that_o âe_n have_v many_o time_n see_v bedenfield_n cornwallis_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o lead_a romanist_n at_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n who_o afterward_o be_v the_o first_o that_o depart_v from_o it_o the_o like_a aver_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n andrews_n in_o his_o book_n call_v tortura_fw-la torti_n p._n 130._o and_o there_o assert_v undeniable_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o which_o may_v serve_v instead_o of_o all_o we_o find_v the_o like_a affirm_v also_o by_o the_o queen_n herself_o in_o her_o instruction_n give_v to_o walsingham_n then_o be_v her_o resident_n with_o the_o french_a king_n anno_fw-la 1570._o in_o which_o instruction_n bear_v date_n on_o the_o 11_o of_o august_n it_o be_v affirm_v express_o of_o the_o head_n of_o that_o party_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o like_a of_o the_o member_n also_o that_o they_o do_v ordinary_o resort_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n in_o all_o open_a place_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o show_v of_o mislike_v 32._o the_o parallel_n go_v further_a yet_o for_o as_o the_o puritan_n be_v encourage_v to_o this_o separation_n by_o the_o missal_n and_o decretory_a letter_n of_o theodore_n beza_n 1569._o who_o they_o behold_v as_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n of_o this_o church_n so_o be_v the_o papist_n animate_v to_o their_o defection_n by_o a_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v most_o undoubted_o for_o the_o head_n of_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n be_v thrust_v on_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n who_o title_n they_o prefer_v before_o that_o of_o elizabeth_n and_o by_o the_o court_n of_o france_n in_o hatred_n to_o the_o queen_n herself_o for_o aid_v the_o french_a hugonot_n against_o their_o king_n be_v draw_v at_o last_o to_o issue_v out_o this_o bull_n against_o she_o date_v at_o rome_n feb._n 24._o 1569._o in_o which_o bull_n he_o do_v not_o
choose_v the_o professor_n for_o the_o lady_n margaret_n that_o he_o may_v come_v as_o near_o to_o he_o as_o he_o can_v both_o in_o place_n and_o power_n but_o not_o content_a with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o college_n he_o put_v up_o his_o disciple_n into_o all_o the_o pulpit_n in_o the_o university_n where_o he_o and_o they_o inveigh_v most_o bitter_o against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o liturgy_n establish_v and_o the_o rite_n thereof_o and_o though_o whitgift_n preach_v they_o down_o as_o occasion_v serve_v with_o great_a applause_n unto_o himself_o but_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o moderate_a and_o sober_a man_n yet_o cartwright_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v now_o grow_v unto_o such_o a_o head_n that_o they_o become_v more_o violent_a by_o the_o opposition_n 32._o it_o happen_v common_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v well_o observe_v that_o those_o fervent_a reprehender_n of_o thing_n establish_v by_o public_a authority_n be_v always_o confident_a and_o bold_a spirit_a man_n and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v take_v off_o from_o their_o prosecution_n by_o any_o fair_a and_o gentle_a usage_n which_o whitgift_n find_v at_o last_o alter_v all_o his_o patience_n insomuch_o that_o have_v many_o time_n in_o vain_a endeavour_v by_o gentle_a admonition_n and_o fair_a persuasion_n to_o gain_v the_o man_n unto_o himself_o or_o so_o to_o moderate_v and_o restrain_v he_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o trouble_v both_o that_o college_n and_o the_o whole_a university_n with_o his_o dangerous_a doctrine_n he_o be_v necessitate_v in_o the_o end_n to_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o after_o to_o deprive_v he_o also_o of_o the_o margaret-lecture_n which_o last_o he_o act_v as_o vicechancellor_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v divers_a error_n in_o his_o lecture_n which_o he_o have_v neither_o recant_v as_o he_o be_v require_v nor_o so_o expound_v as_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o that_o imputation_n and_o that_o withal_o he_o have_v exercise_v the_o function_n of_o a_o minister_n without_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o letter_n of_o order_n hereupon_o cartwright_n and_o his_o follower_n begin_v to_o mouth_n it_o complain_v that_o the_o man_n have_v be_v mighty_o wrong_v in_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o preferment_n in_o the_o university_n without_o be_v call_v unto_o his_o answer_n that_o cartwright_n have_v make_v many_o offer_n of_o disputation_n for_o trial_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n but_o can_v never_o be_v hear_v and_o therefore_o that_o whitgift_n supply_v this_o by_o excess_n of_o power_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a by_o defect_n of_o argument_n to_o stop_v which_o clamour_n whitgift_n not_o only_o offer_v he_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o conference_n with_o he_o but_o offer_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o put_v the_o man_n so_o hard_o unto_o it_o that_o he_o not_o only_o decline_v the_o conference_n at_o the_o present_a but_o confess_v that_o whitgift_n have_v make_v he_o the_o like_a offer_n former_o and_o that_o he_o have_v refuse_v the_o same_o as_o he_o now_o do_v also_o all_o which_o appear_v by_o a_o certificate_n subscribe_v by_o eight_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o a_o public_a notary_n date_v the_o 18_o of_o march_n 1570._o but_o this_o disgrace_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o great_a much_o about_o that_o time_n for_o find_v himself_o in_o a_o necessity_n to_o depart_v from_o cambridge_n he_o will_v have_v take_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n along_o with_o he_o for_o his_o great_a credit_n but_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o regent_n master_n and_o other_o which_o have_v vote_n therein_o which_o so_o displease_v both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o adherent_n that_o from_o this_o time_n the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n bachelor_n and_o master_n be_v esteem_v unlawful_a and_o those_o that_o take_v they_o reckon_v for_o the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o genevian_a note_n on_o the_o revelation_n but_o for_o this_o and_o all_o the_o other_o wrong_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o university_n he_o will_v revenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o church_n in_o convenient_a time_n and_o in_o convenient_a time_n we_o shall_v hear_v more_o of_o it_o 36._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v make_v a_o step_n to_o banstâed_v in_o surrey_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o knot_n of_o more_o zealous_a calvinist_n then_o in_o other_o place_n so_o zealous_a and_o conceit_a of_o their_o own_o dear_a sanctity_n that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o anoint_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v break_v by_o the_o rest_n before_o and_o these_o man_n mean_v not_o to_o retain_v the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n with_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o their_o leader_n be_v one_o wright_n their_o opinion_n these_o viz._n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o do_v reject_v the_o truth_n by_o they_o profess_v that_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n contain_v nothing_o but_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o that_o christ_n who_o they_o grant_v to_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n before_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o actual_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o relate_v that_o he_o who_o sin_n be_v once_o pardon_v can_v sin_v again_o and_o that_o no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v afford_v to_o man_n of_o learning_n but_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o of_o these_o man_n sanders_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr visibile_fw-la monarchia_fw-la fol._n 707_o and_o place_v they_o in_o this_o present_a year_n 1570._o but_o what_o become_v of_o they_o i_o find_v not_o there_o or_o in_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o either_o they_o be_v soon_o wear_v out_o for_o want_n of_o company_n or_o lose_v themselves_o among_o the_o anabaptist_n familist_n or_o some_o other_o and_o this_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o one_o of_o the_o first_o faction_n among_o the_o puritan_n themselves_o after_o they_o have_v begin_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o separation_n so_o begin_v as_o before_o be_v say_v be_v close_v again_o about_o this_o time_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o first_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o breach_n 37._o for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o either_o out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o own_o profit_n or_o the_o public_a peace_n some_o of_o they_o have_v consult_v beza_n touch_v this_o particular_a that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o he_o think_v it_o more_o expedient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v choose_v rather_o to_o forsake_v their_o flock_n then_o to_o conform_v unto_o such_o order_n as_o be_v then_o prescribe_v whereunto_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o many_o thing_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v which_o be_v not_o warrantable_o command_v that_o though_o the_o garment_n in_o dispute_n be_v not_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o have_v nothing_o of_o impiety_n in_o they_o he_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o conform_v themselves_o then_o either_o voluntary_o to_o forsake_v their_o church_n or_o be_v deprive_v for_o their_o refusal_n that_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v advise_v to_o frequent_v the_o church_n and_o hear_v their_o pastor_n so_o apparel_v as_o the_o church_n require_v rather_o than_o utter_o to_o forsake_v that_o spiritual_a food_n by_o which_o their_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o so_o that_o first_o the_o minister_n do_v discharge_v their_o conscience_n by_o make_v a_o modest_a protestation_n against_o those_o vestment_n as_o well_o before_o the_o queen_n majesty_n as_o their_o several_a bishop_n and_o so_o apply_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v what_o they_o can_v not_o remedy_v this_o may_v have_v stop_v the_o breach_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n if_o either_o the_o english_a puritan_n have_v not_o be_v too_o hot_a upon_o it_o to_o be_v cool_v so_o sudden_o or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v his_o own_o good_a counsel_n ineffectual_a in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o in_o which_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o if_o they_o can_v no_o otherwise_o preserve_v their_o stand_n in_o the_o church_n then_o either_o by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v then_o require_v or_o by_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o they_o by_o a_o faulty_a silence_n they_o shall_v then_o final_o give_v way_n to_o that_o open_a violence_n which_o they_o be_v
establishment_n yet_o she_o know_v very_o well_o both_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n that_o they_o have_v defame_v the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o many_o of_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o that_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o have_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a form_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v which_o move_v the_o queen_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o man_n of_o a_o unquiet_a and_o seditious_a spirit_n greedy_a of_o change_n intent_n on_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o find_v establish_v and_o ready_o once_o again_o to_o break_v out_o into_o open_a schism_n for_o the_o prevent_n whereof_o she_o give_v command_v that_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n for_o keep_v up_o the_o uniformity_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o that_o all_o such_o scandalous_a book_n and_o pamphlet_n the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n among_o the_o rest_n shall_v either_o be_v immediate_o deliver_v to_o some_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n or_o to_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n upon_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n 4._o this_o proclamation_n much_o amaze_v the_o disciplinarian_o who_o be_v not_o only_o more_o solicitous_a in_o search_v into_o the_o true_a cause_n and_o originial_n of_o it_o then_o ready_a to_o execute_v their_o vengeance_n upon_o all_o such_o councillor_n as_o they_o suspect_v for_o the_o author_n sir_n christopher_n hatton_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o especial_a favour_n vice-chamberlain_n captain_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o aftewards_n lord-chancellor_n also_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o preferment_n of_o a_o know_a averseness_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o consequent_o no_o friend_n to_o the_o puritan_n faction_n this_o obstacle_n must_v be_v remove_v one_o way_n or_o other_o according_a to_o that_o principle_n of_o the_o ancient_a donatist_n for_o murder_v any_o man_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o which_o oppose_v their_o practice_n this_o office_n burchet_n undertake_v and_o undertake_v the_o office_n upon_o this_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o assassinate_v any_o man_n who_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n but_o be_v blind_a with_o too_o much_o light_n he_o mistake_v the_o man_n and_o meet_v in_o the_o street_n with_o hawkins_n one_o of_o the_o great_a sea-captain_n of_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o he_o stab_v he_o desperate_o with_o a_o poniard_n conceive_v that_o it_o have_v be_v hatton_n their_o profess_a enemy_n for_o which_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n he_o be_v there_o examine_v find_v to_o hold_v many_o dangerous_a and_o erroneous_a tenant_n and_o thereupon_o send_v prisoner_n to_o the_o lollards-tower_n from_o thence_o be_v call_v into_o the_o consistory_n of_o st._n paul_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o by_o they_o examine_v he_o still_o persist_v in_o his_o error_n till_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v ready_a on_o the_o 4_o of_o november_n to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o as_o a_o heretic_n through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o man_n who_o take_v great_a pain_n with_o he_o he_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o have_v renounce_v and_o abjure_v those_o opinion_n for_o erroneous_a and_o damnable_a which_o former_o he_o have_v embrace_v with_o so_o strong_a a_o passion_n from_o thence_o return_v unto_o the_o tower_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n he_o take_v a_o opportunity_n when_o one_o of_o his_o keeper_n be_v withdraw_v to_o murder_v the_o other_o intend_v the_o like_a also_o to_o his_o fellow_n if_o he_o have_v not_o happy_o escape_v it_o for_o which_o fact_n he_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v at_o westminster_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o he_o wound_v hawkins_n his_o right_a hand_n be_v first_o cut_v off_o and_o nail_v to_o the_o gibbet_n a_o piece_n of_o justice_n not_o more_o safe_a than_o seasonable_a the_o horridness_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o the_o complexion_n of_o the_o time_n be_v well_o consider_v 5._o the_o regular_a clergy_n sleep_v not_o in_o so_o great_a a_o tempest_n as_o be_v then_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n but_o spend_v themselves_o in_o censure_v and_o confute_v cartwright_n pamphlet_n which_o give_v the_o first_o animation_n to_o those_o bold_a attempt_n what_o censure_n bishop_n jewel_n pass_v upon_o cartwright_n paper_n have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n also_o of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o give_v this_o character_n viz._n stultitia_fw-la nata_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cord_n pveri_fw-la sed_fw-la virga_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la fugabit_fw-la eam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o folly_n have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o young_a man_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o rod_n of_o correction_n will_v remove_v it_o from_o he_o but_o jewel_n have_v only_o see_v some_o scatter_a paper_n intend_v for_o material_n in_o the_o follow_a pamphlet_n which_o whitaker_n both_o see_v and_o censure_v when_o it_o be_v complete_a for_o write_v of_o it_o unto_o whitgift_n he_o report_v he_o thus_o quem_fw-la cartwrightus_fw-la nuper_fw-la emisit_fw-la libellum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v read_v over_o say_v he_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o cartwright_n have_v late_o set_v forth_o let_v i_o never_o live_v if_o i_o ever_o see_v any_o thing_n more_o loose_a and_o almost_o more_o childish_a as_o for_o word_n indeed_o he_o have_v store_n of_o they_o trim_a and_o fresh_a enough_o but_o as_o for_o matter_n none_o at_o all_o beside_o which_o he_o not_o only_o hold_v some_o peevish_a opinion_n derogatory_n to_o the_o queen_n authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o have_v revolt_v also_o in_o that_o point_n to_o the_o popish_a party_n from_o who_o he_o will_v be_v think_v to_o fly_v with_o such_o deadly_a hatred_n he_o add_v in_o fine_a that_o he_o comply_v not_o with_o the_o papist_n in_o that_o point_n alone_o but_o borrow_v from_o they_o most_o of_o his_o other_o weapon_n wherewith_o he_o do_v assault_v the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o word_n as_o i_o do_v affirm_v of_o ambrose_n refutetur_fw-la that_o he_o be_v in_o word_n but_o a_o trifler_n and_o for_o his_o matter_n but_o a_o dreamer_n and_o altogether_o unworthy_a to_o be_v refute_v by_o a_o man_n of_o learning_n but_o these_o be_v only_o some_o preparatory_a drop_n to_o the_o follow_a tempest_n which_o fall_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o learned_a whitgift_n who_o punctual_o dissect_v the_o whole_a admonition_n and_o solid_o discourse_v upon_o the_o error_n and_o infirmity_n of_o it_o which_o book_n of_o he_o entitle_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n follow_v so_o close_o upon_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o same_o year_n with_o it_o 1572._o to_o which_o answer_n cartwright_n set_v out_o a_o reply_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v and_o whitgift_n present_o rejoin_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o answer_n an._n 1574._o against_o which_o cartwright_n never_o stir_v but_o leave_v he_o master_n of_o the_o field_n possess_v of_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o absolute_a victory_n and_o not_o long_o after_o on_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o foil_n therein_o he_o withdraw_v to_o guernsey_n first_o and_o to_o antwerp_n afterward_o erect_v the_o presbytery_n in_o those_o foreign_a nation_n which_o he_o can_v not_o compass_v in_o his_o own_o 7._o for_o though_o the_o brotherhood_n have_v attempt_v to_o advance_v their_o discipline_n and_o set_v up_o their_o presbytery_n in_o the_o church_n of_o wandsworth_n yet_o partly_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o proclamation_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o seasonable_a execution_n of_o burchet_n they_o be_v restrain_v from_o practise_v any_o further_o at_o the_o present_a on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o what_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v direct_o and_o in_o open_a sight_n they_o find_v a_o way_n to_o act_v oblique_o and_o under_o the_o disguise_n of_o set_v up_o another_o church_n of_o stranger_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o london_n many_o of_o the_o low_a country_n man_n both_o merchant_n gentleman_n and_o other_o have_v flee_v their_o country_n at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n settle_v their_o dwelling_n in_o the_o port_n and_o sea-town_n of_o england_n which_o lie_v near_a to_o they_o and_o in_o good_a number_n take_v up_o their_o abode_n in_o london_n nor_o do_v they_o only_o bring_v family_n with_o they_o but_o their_o factory_n also_o their_o several_a trade_n and_o manufacture_n as_o the_o make_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o stuff_n rich_a tapestry_n and_o other_o hang_n of_o less_o worth_n and_o by_o their_o diligence_n therein_o not_o only_o keep_v many_o poor_a english_a family_n in_o continual_a work_n but_o teach_v the_o english_a
together_o in_o the_o temple-church_n there_o to_o have_v preach_v and_o to_o join_v together_o in_o prayer_n with_o humiliation_n and_o fast_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o all_o their_o consultation_n during_o this_o parliament_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o her_o realm_n and_o though_o they_o be_v so_o cautious_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o preacher_n to_o refer_v the_o name_n of_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v then_o member_n of_o the_o house_n in_o hope_n to_o gain_v they_o also_o to_o avow_v the_o action_n yet_o neither_o can_v this_o satisfy_v the_o queen_n or_o affect_v their_o lordship_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v make_v the_o queen_n acquaint_v with_o their_o purpose_n in_o it_o she_o send_v a_o message_n to_o they_o by_o sir_n christopher_n hatton_n who_o be_v then_o vice-chamberlain_n by_o which_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o her_o majesty_n do_v much_o admire_v at_o so_o great_a a_o rashness_n in_o that_o house_n as_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n such_o a_o innovation_n without_o her_o privity_n and_o pleasure_n first_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o which_o message_n be_v so_o deliver_v he_o move_v the_o house_n to_o make_v humble_a submission_n to_o her_o majesty_n acknowledge_v the_o say_a offence_n and_o contempt_n crave_v the_o remission_n of_o the_o same_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n to_o forbear_v the_o commit_n of_o the_o like_a hereafter_o which_o motion_n be_v hearken_v to_o as_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n mr._n vice-chamberlain_n be_v desire_v to_o present_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o obtain_v her_o pardon_n which_o he_o according_o perform_v 20._o this_o practice_n give_v the_o queen_n so_o fair_a a_o prospect_n into_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o faction_n that_o she_o perceive_v it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o look_v about_o she_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o her_o power_n and_o prerogative-royal_a but_o more_o for_o the_o security_n of_o her_o realm_n and_o person_n to_o which_o end_n she_o procure_v a_o statute_n to_o be_v make_v in_o that_o very_a parliament_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o if_o any_o person_n or_o person_n forty_o day_n after_o the_o end_n of_o that_o session_n shall_v advise_o devise_v or_o write_v or_o print_n or_o set_v forth_o any_o manner_n of_o book_n rhyme_n ballad_n letter_n or_o write_n contain_v any_o false_a seditious_a or_o slanderous_a matter_n to_o the_o defamation_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n or_o to_o the_o encourage_n stir_v or_o move_v of_o any_o insurrection_n or_o rebellion_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o any_o of_o the_o dominion_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v or_o if_o any_o person_n after_o the_o time_n aforesaid_a as_o well_o within_o the_o queen_n dominion_n as_o in_o any_o other_o place_n without_o the_o same_o shall_v procure_v such_o book_n rhyme_n ballad_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v write_v print_a publish_v or_o set_v forth_o etc._n etc._n the_o say_a offence_n not_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o treason_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o former_a statute_n that_o then_o the_o say_a offender_n upon_o sufficient_a proof_n thereof_o by_o two_o lawful_a witness_n shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o loss_n of_o good_n as_o in_o case_n of_o felony_n and_o that_o the_o queen_n may_v be_v as_o safe_a from_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o she_o be_v secure_v by_o this_o act_n from_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o puritan_n a_o law_n be_v past_a to_o make_v it_o treason_n for_o any_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n to_o seduce_v any_o of_o the_o queen_n subject_n to_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o for_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o act_n entitle_v a_o act_n for_o retain_v the_o queen_n subject_n in_o their_o due_a obedience_n the_o other_o for_o the_o punish_v seditious_a word_n against_o the_o queen_n 23_o eliz._n cap._n 1_o 2._o which_o statute_n be_v contrive_v of_o purpose_n to_o restrain_v the_o insolency_n of_o both_o faction_n and_o by_o which_o many_o of_o they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n in_o time_n ensue_v some_o of_o they_o as_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n and_o other_o as_o the_o author_n or_o the_o publisher_n of_o seditious_a pamphlet_n but_o the_o last_o statute_n be_v make_v with_o limitation_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o queen_n it_o expire_v with_o she_o and_o have_v it_o be_v revive_v as_o it_o never_o be_v by_o either_o of_o the_o two_o last_o king_n it_o may_v possible_o have_v prevent_v those_o dreadful_a mischief_n which_o their_o posterity_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n have_v be_v involve_v in_o 21._o together_o with_o this_o parliament_n be_v hold_v a_o convocation_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o a_o instrument_n be_v produce_v under_o the_o seal_n of_o archbishop_n grindal_n for_o substitute_v dr._n john_n elmore_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n a_o prelate_n of_o great_a part_n and_o spirit_n but_o of_o a_o contrary_a humour_n to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n to_o preside_v therein_o which_o in_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o other_o he_o may_v have_v challenge_v as_o of_o right_a belong_v to_o he_o nothing_o else_o memorable_a in_o this_o convocation_n but_o the_o admit_v of_o dr._n william_n day_n then_o dean_n of_o windsor_n to_o be_v prolocutor_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o pass_v of_o a_o bill_n for_o the_o grant_n of_o subsidy_n and_o a_o motion_n make_v unto_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o put_v the_o late_a book_n of_o article_n in_o execution_n nothing_o else_o do_v within_o those_o wall_n though_o much_o be_v agitate_a and_o resolve_v on_o by_o those_o of_o grindals_n party_n in_o their_o private_a meeting_n some_o of_o the_o hot_a head_n among_o they_o have_v propose_v in_o public_a that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v decline_v all_o business_n even_o the_o grant_n of_o subsidy_n till_o the_o archbishop_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n and_o suffrage_n but_o this_o can_v find_v no_o entertainment_n among_o wise_a man_n other_o advise_v that_o a_o petition_n shall_v be_v draw_v in_o the_o name_n of_o both_o house_n by_o which_o her_o majesty_n may_v be_v move_v to_o that_o restitution_n and_o though_o i_o find_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o public_a register_n which_o may_v sufficient_o evince_v that_o it_o never_o pass_v as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o convocation_n yet_o i_o find_v that_o such_o a_o petition_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o draw_v into_o form_n by_o dr._n toby_n matthews_n then_o dean_n of_o christ-church_n and_o by_o some_o friend_n present_v to_o her_o majesty_n sight_n matthews_n be_v master_n of_o a_o elegant_a and_o fluent_a stile_n and_o most_o pathetical_o have_v bemoan_v those_o sad_a misfortune_n which_o have_v befall_v that_o prelate_n and_o the_o church_n in_o âim_n by_o suffer_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o a_o gracious_a sovereign_n the_o mitigation_n whereof_o be_v the_o rather_o hope_v for_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v offend_v more_o out_o of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o conscience_n then_o from_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o his_o will_n but_o no_o such_o answer_n be_v give_v unto_o this_o petition_n as_o by_o his_o friend_n may_v be_v expect_v grindal_n continue_v under_o his_o suspension_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n once_o it_o be_v move_v to_o have_v a_o co-adjutor_a impose_v upon_o he_o who_o shall_v not_o only_o exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n but_o receive_v all_o the_o rent_n and_o profit_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o so_o far_o they_o proceed_v in_o it_o that_o dr._n john_n whitgift_n who_o have_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o worcester_n 1576._o be_v nominate_v for_o the_o man_n as_o one_o sufficient_o furnish_v with_o ability_n to_o discharge_v the_o trust_n but_o he_o most_o worthy_o decline_v it_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o poor_a man_n to_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o clothes_n though_o for_o the_o apparel_v of_o his_o own_o body_n with_o the_o great_a honour_n till_o death_n have_v lay_v he_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o eternal_a rest_n 22._o but_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o year_n be_v not_o end_v thus_o for_o neither_o those_o good_a law_n before_o remember_v nor_o the_o execution_n do_v upon_o they_o can_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o fall_v into_o those_o distraction_n which_o both_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v project_v in_o it_o the_o jesuit_n have_v hitherto_o be_v content_a to_o be_v looker_n on_o aâd_v suffer_v the_o seminary_n priest_n to_o try_v their_o fortune_n in_o the_o reduction_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o find_v how_o little_a have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o twenty_o year_n so_o little_a that_o it_o come_v almost_o to_o less_o than_o nothing_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v
the_o honour_n to_o themselves_o to_o which_o end_n heywood_n parson_n and_o campian_n first_o set_v foot_n in_o england_n and_o both_o by_o secret_a practice_n and_o print_a pamphlet_n endeavour_v to_o withdraw_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o due_a obedience_n nothing_o more_o ordinary_a in_o their_o mouth_n or_o upon_o their_o pen_n then_o that_o the_o crown_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n that_o elizabeth_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o queen_n another_o the_o pope_n command_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o not_o the_o queen_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o all_o the_o subject_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o may_v declare_v as_o much_o when_o they_o find_v it_o necessary_a which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o great_a safety_n pope_n gregory_n the_o xiii_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a bull._n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v signify_v to_o the_o english_a catholic_n that_o the_o say_v former_a bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n v_n shall_v remain_v obligatory_a unto_o none_o but_o the_o heretic_n only_o but_o that_o the_o romish_a catholic_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o it_o as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v till_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o in_o a_o fit_a capacity_n to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n without_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o present_o upon_o their_o first_o entrance_n a_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o one_o owlet_n contain_v many_o reason_n for_o deter_v the_o papist_n from_o join_v in_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n with_o the_o english_a protestant_n the_o go_v or_o not_o go_v to_o church_n be_v from_o henceforth_o make_v a_o sign_n distinctive_a as_o they_o common_o phrased_a it_o in_o this_o year_n also_o beza_n publish_v his_o schismatical_a pamphlet_n entitle_v de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la of_o which_o see_n lib._n 1._o numb_a 47._o lib._n 5._o numb_a 40._o first_o write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o knox_n and_o other_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o better_a colour_n to_o destroy_v episcopacy_n translate_v afterward_o into_o english_a for_o the_o selfsame_a reason_n by_o field_n of_o wandsworth_n against_o this_o book_n dr._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o sarum_n write_v a_o large_a discourse_n entitle_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o publish_v till_o the_o year_n 1587._o when_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v most_o high_o stand_v on_o the_o like_a do_v afterward_o by_o dr._n hadrian_n savavia_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n 23._o and_o now_o the_o water_n be_v so_o trouble_v that_o cartwright_n may_v presume_v of_o gainful_a fish_n at_o his_o come_n home_o who_o have_v settle_v the_o presbytery_n in_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n first_o send_v back_n snape_n to_o his_o old_a lecture_n at_o northampton_n there_o to_o pursue_v such_o order_n and_o direction_n as_o they_o have_v agree_v on_o and_o afterward_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o factory_a of_o antwerp_n and_o be_v soon_o choose_v for_o their_o preacher_n the_o news_n whereof_o bring_v travers_n to_o he_o who_o receive_v ordination_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o by_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o city_n and_o thereupon_o be_v make_v his_o partner_n in_o that_o charge_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o persuade_v the_o merchant_n to_o admit_v that_o discipline_n which_o in_o their_o turn_n may_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o vote_v in_o the_o public_a consistory_n and_o they_o endeavour_v it_o the_o rather_o that_o by_o their_o help_n they_o may_v effect_v the_o like_a in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o time_n to_o be_v ready_a for_o they_o the_o like_a they_o do_v also_o in_o the_o english_a church_n at_o middleborough_n the_o chief_a town_n in_o zealand_n in_o which_o many_o english_a merchant_n have_v their_o constant_a residence_n to_o which_o two_o place_n they_o draw_v over_o many_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o receive_v admission_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o a_o different_a form_n from_o that_o which_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o of_o which_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o cartwright_n himself_o renounce_v the_o order_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o take_v a_o new_a vocation_n from_o these_o presbyter_n as_o fennor_n arton_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o there_o admit_v to_o the_o rank_n of_o minister_n which_o never_o be_v ordain_v in_o england_n as_o hart_n guisin_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v elder_n or_o deacon_n in_o those_o foreign_a consistory_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o capacity_n at_o their_o come_n home_o and_o now_o at_o last_o they_o be_v for_o england_n where_o travers_n put_v himself_o into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n by_o who_o recommendation_n he_o be_v choose_v lecturer_n of_o the_o temple_n church_n which_o give_v he_o opportunity_n for_o manage_v all_o affair_n which_o concern_v the_o discipline_n with_o the_o london-minister_n cartwright_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v down_o to_o warwick_n and_o afterward_o make_v master_n of_o a_o hospital_n of_o his_o foundation_n in_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o which_o town_n he_o be_v please_v to_o preach_v as_o often_o as_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o his_o other_o business_n at_o his_o admission_n to_o which_o place_n he_o faithful_o promise_v if_o he_o may_v be_v but_o tolerate_v to_o preach_v not_o to_o impugn_v the_o law_n order_n policy_n government_n nor_o governor_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n but_o to_o persuade_v and_o procure_v so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v both_o public_o and_o private_o the_o estimation_n and_o peace_n of_o this_o church_n 24._o but_o scarce_o be_v he_o settle_v in_o the_o place_n when_o he_o make_v it_o manifest_v by_o all_o his_o action_n how_o little_a care_n he_o take_v of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n for_o so_o it_o be_v when_o any_o minister_n either_o in_o private_a conference_n or_o by_o way_n of_o letter_n require_v his_o advice_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n he_o plain_o show_v his_o mislike_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o except_v against_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o two_o admonition_n by_o he_o former_o publish_v by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o prevail_v with_o many_o who_o have_v before_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n now_o plain_o to_o neglect_v the_o same_o and_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n as_o far_o as_o they_o may_v do_v it_o safe_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o press_v those_o point_n to_o other_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o practice_n in_o himself_o he_o many_o time_n inveigh_v against_o they_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n the_o like_a he_o also_o do_v against_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n as_o namely_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n the_o interrogatory_n to_o godfather_n in_o the_o name_n of_o infant_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n the_o thanksgiving_n after_o childbirth_n burial_n by_o minister_n the_o kneel_v at_o communion_n some_o point_n of_o the_o litany_n certain_a collect_v and_o prayer_n the_o read_n of_o portion_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o sing_v in_o cathedral_n church_n and_o for_o example_n unto_o other_o he_o procure_v his_o wife_n not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o her_o delivery_n from_o the_o peril_n of_o childbirth_n after_o such_o form_n and_o in_o such_o place_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o church_n require_v which_o as_o it_o draw_v on_o many_o other_o woman_n to_o the_o like_a contempt_n so_o may_v he_o have_v prevail_v upon_o many_o more_o if_o he_o have_v not_o once_o discourse_v upon_o matter_n of_o childbirth_n with_o such_o in_o discretion_n that_o some_o of_o the_o good_a wife_n of_o warwick_n be_v almost_o at_o the_o point_n to_o stone_n he_o as_o he_o walk_v the_o street_n but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o pull_v down_o more_o with_o one_o hand_n than_o he_o will_v be_v think_v sufficient_o able_a to_o build_v up_o with_o both_o he_o high_o magnify_v in_o some_o of_o his_o sermon_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o eldership_n in_o each_o congregation_n and_o by_o more_o public_a conference_n in_o classical_a and_o synodical_a meeting_n which_o he_o commend_v for_o the_o only_a lawful_a church-government_n as_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o ordain_v by_o
direct_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nothing_o of_o those_o impurity_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hereupon_o follow_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o church_n itself_o not_o as_o before_o among_o the_o presbyterian_o from_o some_o office_n in_o it_o brown_n follower_n which_o from_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o brownist_n refuse_v obstinate_o to_o join_v with_o any_o congregation_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n for_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o any_o public_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n this_o be_v the_o first_o gather_v of_o church_n which_o i_o find_v in_o england_n and_o for_o the_o justify_v hereof_o he_o cause_v his_o book_n to_o be_v disperse_v in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o tend_v as_o apparent_o to_o sedition_n bring_v both_o the_o disperser_n of_o they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o statute_n 23_o eliz._n cap._n 2._o of_o which_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o stow_n that_o elias_n thasker_n be_v hang_v at_o bury_n on_o the_o four_o of_o june_n and_o john_n copping_n on_o the_o six_o of_o the_o same_o month_n for_o spread_v certain_a book_n seditious_o pen_v by_o robert_n brown_a against_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o many_o of_o their_o book_n as_o can_v be_v find_v be_v burn_v before_o they_o 31._o as_o for_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n he_o be_v more_o favourable_o deal_v with_o then_o these_o wretched_a instrument_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_v be_v convent_v before_o dr._n edmond_n freak_n than_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o other_o of_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o he_o be_v by_o they_o upon_o his_o refractory_a carriage_n commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o sheriff_n of_o norwich_n but_o be_v a_o near_a kinsman_n by_o his_o mother_n to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n he_o be_v at_o his_o request_n release_v from_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o send_v to_o london_n where_o some_o course_n be_v take_v to_o reclaim_v he_o if_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a total_o or_o in_o part_n at_o least_o as_o god_n please_v to_o bless_v it_o whitgift_n by_o this_o time_n have_v attain_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a patience_n and_o dexterity_n in_o deal_v with_o such_o man_n as_o be_v so_o affect_v by_o who_o fair_a usage_n powerful_a reason_n and_o exemplary_a piety_n he_o be_v prevail_v upon_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o a_o tolerable_a compliance_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o good_a humour_n he_o be_v favourable_o dismiss_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o by_o the_o lord-treasurer_n burleigh_n to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v under_o his_o eye_n and_o deal_v with_o in_o a_o kind_n and_o temperate_a manner_n he_o may_v in_o time_n be_v well_o recover_v and_o final_o withdraw_v from_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o his_o fond_a opinion_n which_o letter_n of_o his_o bear_n date_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o october_n 1585._o but_o long_o he_o have_v not_o stay_v in_o his_o father_n house_n when_o he_o return_v unto_o his_o vomit_n and_o prove_v utter_o incorrigible_a be_v dismiss_v again_o the_o good_a old_a gentleman_n be_v resolve_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o he_o will_v not_o own_v he_o for_o a_o son_n who_o will_v not_o own_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o his_o mother_n but_o at_o the_o last_o though_o not_o till_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o two_o and_o thirty_o prison_n as_o he_o use_v to_o brag_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o friend_n and_o his_o own_o necessity_n the_o more_o powerful_a orator_n of_o the_o two_o he_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o place_n call_v a_o church_n in_o northamptonshire_n benefice_v with_o cure_n of_o soul_n to_o which_o he_o be_v present_v by_o thomas_n lord_n burleigh_n after_o earl_n of_o exon_n and_o thereunto_o admit_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o peterborough_n upon_o his_o promise_n not_o to_o make_v any_o more_o disturbance_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n a_o benefice_n of_o good_a value_n which_o may_v tempt_v he_o to_o it_o the_o rather_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v excuse_v as_o well_o from_o preach_v as_o from_o perform_v any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n which_o office_n he_o discharge_v by_o a_o honest_a curate_n and_o allow_v he_o such_o a_o competent_a maintenance_n for_o it_o as_o give_v content_a unto_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v name_v the_o man_n and_o on_o this_o benefice_n he_o live_v to_o a_o very_a great_a age_n not_o die_v till_o the_o year_n 1630_o and_o then_o die_v in_o northampton_n gaol_n not_o on_o the_o old_a account_n of_o his_o inconformity_n but_o for_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n a_o most_o unhappy_a man_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o schism_n which_o he_o can_v not_o close_a and_o most_o unfortunate_a to_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o follower_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o stand_v unto_o those_o conclusion_n from_o which_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o divers_a year_n before_o 32._o but_o it_o be_v time_n that_o we_o go_v back_o again_o to_o cartwright_n upon_o who_o principle_n and_o position_n he_o first_o raise_v this_o schism_n which_o fall_v out_o so_o soon_o upon_o the_o execution_n which_o be_v do_v on_o stub_n can_v not_o but_o put_v a_o great_a rebuke_n upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o may_v perhaps_o have_v tend_v more_o to_o his_o discouragement_n have_v not_o his_o sorrow_n be_v allay_v and_o sweeten_v by_o a_o cordial_n which_o be_v send_v from_o beza_n sufficient_a to_o revive_v a_o half-dying_a brother_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v premise_v but_o that_o geneva_n have_v of_o late_o be_v much_o waste_v by_o a_o grievous_a pestilence_n and_o be_v somewhat_o distress_v at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n their_o peace_n not_o to_o be_v otherwise_o procure_v but_o by_o pay_v a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o money_z not_o to_o be_v obtain_v but_o by_o help_n of_o their_o friend_n on_o this_o account_n he_o write_v to_o travers_n be_v then_o domestic_a chaplain_n to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n but_o so_o that_o cartwright_n be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o that_o by_o the_o good_a which_o the_o one_o may_v do_v upon_o the_o queen_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o patron_n and_o the_o great_a influence_n which_o the_o other_o have_v on_o all_o his_o party_n the_o contribution_n may_v amount_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n but_o as_o for_o so_o much_o of_o the_o say_a letter_n as_o concern_v our_o business_n it_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v viz._n if_o as_o often_o dear_a brother_n as_o i_o have_v remember_v thou_o and_o our_o cartwright_n so_o often_o i_o shall_v have_v write_v unto_o thou_o you_o have_v be_v long_o since_o overwhelm_v with_o my_o letter_n no_o one_o day_n pass_v wherein_o i_o do_v not_o only_o think_v of_o you_o and_o your_o matter_n which_o not_o only_o our_o ancient_a friendship_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o those_o affair_n wherein_o you_o take_v pain_n seem_v to_o require_v at_o my_o hand_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o you_o be_v fall_v into_o such_o time_n wherein_o my_o silence_n may_v be_v safe_a far_o than_o my_o writing_n i_o have_v though_o most_o unwilling_o be_v hitherto_o silent_a since_o which_o time_n understand_v that_o by_o god_n grace_n the_o heat_n of_o some_o man_n be_v abate_v i_o can_v not_o suffer_v this_o my_o friend_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o without_o particular_a letter_n from_o i_o that_o i_o may_v testify_v myself_o to_o be_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o as_o i_o have_v be_v former_o as_o also_o that_o at_o his_o return_n i_o may_v be_v certify_v of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o your_o affair_n after_o which_o preamble_n he_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o writing_n the_o great_a extremity_n to_o which_o that_o city_n be_v reduce_v and_o the_o vast_a debt_n in_o which_o they_o be_v plunge_v whereby_o their_o necessity_n be_v grow_v so_o grievous_a that_o except_o they_o be_v relieve_v from_o other_o part_n they_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o support_v they_o and_o then_o he_o add_v i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o dear_a brother_n not_o only_o to_o go_v on_o in_o health_n with_o thy_o daily_a prayer_n but_o that_o if_o you_o have_v any_o power_n to_o prevail_v with_o some_o person_n show_v we_o by_o what_o honest_a mean_n you_o can_v how_o much_o you_o love_v we_o in_o the_o lord_n final_o have_v certify_v he_o of_o other_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o certain_a nobleman_n and_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n
for_o their_o assistance_n in_o that_o case_n not_o without_o some_o complaint_n of_o a_o disrespect_n which_o he_o have_v find_v to_o some_o of_o his_o late_a address_n he_o conclude_v it_o thus_o viz._n farewell_o my_o dear_a brother_n the_o lord_n jesus_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o bless_v thou_o and_o all_o that_o earnest_o desire_v his_o glory_n 33._o this_o letter_n date_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n 1582._o come_v very_o seasonable_o both_o to_o comfort_n cartwright_n who_o can_v not_o but_o be_v much_o afflict_v with_o his_o late_a misfortune_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o pursuit_n of_o that_o business_n in_o which_o they_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o hasten_v in_o the_o work_n who_o want_v no_o such_o spur_n to_o set_v they_o forward_o till_o this_o time_n they_o have_v no_o particular_a form_n either_o of_o discipline_n or_o worship_n which_o general_o be_v allow_v of_o for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o church_n but_o every_o man_n gather_v some_o direction_n out_o of_o cartwright_n book_n as_o seem_v most_o proper_a for_o that_o purpose_n but_o cartwright_n have_v now_o draw_v up_o his_o form_n of_o discipline_n mention_v before_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o practice_n 1580_o that_o book_n of_o his_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o regulate_v their_o church_n in_o all_o public_a duty_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a scandal_n give_v by_o brown_a the_o execution_n do_v at_o bury_n upon_o thacker_n and_o copping_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o look_v before_o they_o and_o so_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o business_n as_o to_o make_v no_o rupture_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o create_v no_o eminent_a danger_n to_o themselves_o in_o reference_n to_o which_o end_n they_o hold_v a_o general_n assembly_n wherein_o they_o agree_v upon_o some_o order_n for_o put_v the_o say_a discipline_n in_o execution_n but_o with_o as_o little_a violation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o can_v possible_o devise_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v with_o the_o great_a safety_n it_o be_v advise_v and_o resolve_v on_o 1._o that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o church_n shall_v be_v first_o approve_v by_o the_o classis_fw-la or_o some_o great_a assembly_n and_o then_o commend_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o their_o special_a letter_n to_o receive_v their_o ordination_n at_o his_o hand_n 2._o that_o those_o ceremony_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v total_o to_o be_v omit_v if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ministry_n or_o otherwise_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o classis_fw-la or_o other_o great_a assembly_n that_o by_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v what_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v 3._o that_o if_o subscription_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n shall_v be_v urge_v again_o that_o they_o may_v be_v then_o subscribe_v unto_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o 13_o eliz._n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o such_o of_o they_o only_o as_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o 4._o that_o for_o many_o weighty_a cause_n neither_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o say_a article_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v to_o be_v subscribe_v no_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o ministry_n upon_o such_o refusal_n 34._o a_o consultation_n be_v hold_v also_o in_o the_o say_a assembly_n that_o without_o change_v of_o the_o name_n or_o any_o sensible_a alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o churchwarden_n and_o collector_n of_o every_o parish_n may_v serve_v in_o the_o place_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o notice_n may_v be_v give_v of_o their_o election_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 15_o day_n before_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o church_n may_v join_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o be_v so_o direct_v as_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o fit_a man_n to_o supply_v those_o ministery_n it_o be_v advise_v also_o that_o before_o the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o the_o say_a election_n the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v public_o intimate_v to_o the_o congregation_n concern_v the_o appointment_n of_o watchman_n and_o overseer_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o foresee_v that_o no_o offence_n or_o scandal_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o any_o such_o offence_n or_o scandal_n shall_v happen_v it_o may_v be_v seasonable_o remedy_v and_o abolish_v by_o they_o as_o also_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o party_n choose_v be_v publish_v on_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n their_o duty_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n duty_n towards_o they_o be_v then_o declare_v and_o then_o the_o say_a officer_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o several_a ministery_n with_o the_o general_a prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n order_n be_v also_o make_v for_o a_o division_n of_o the_o church_n into_o classical_a and_o synodical_a meeting_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n for_o keep_v a_o registry_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o classis_fw-la and_o synod_n for_o deal_v with_o patron_n to_o present_v fit_a man_n when_o any_o church_n fall_v void_a belong_v to_o their_o presentation_n for_o make_v collection_n at_o the_o general_a assembly_n which_o be_v then_o hold_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o the_o act_n in_o oxon_n or_o the_o commencement_n in_o âambridge_n towards_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o most_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n for_o their_o not_o subscribe_v as_o also_o of_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n as_o for_o their_o factiousness_n and_o disobedience_n have_v be_v force_v to_o abandon_v that_o kingdom_n and_o final_o for_o nominate_v some_o set-time_n at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o provincial_a synod_n in_o which_o the_o say_v provincial_a synod_n be_v to_o sit_v again_o as_o also_o for_o the_o send_n of_o fit_a man_n to_o the_o general_a synod_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v either_o in_o time_n of_o parliament_n or_o at_o such_o other_o time_n as_o seem_v most_o convenient_a 35._o by_o these_o disguise_n it_o be_v think_v that_o they_o may_v breed_v up_o their_o presbytery_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o episcopacy_n till_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o strong_a enough_o to_o subsist_v of_o itself_o and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o that_o power_n which_o have_v give_v it_o shelter_n it_o be_v resolve_v also_o that_o instead_o of_o prophesy_v which_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v suppress_v in_o every_o place_n lecture_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o some_o chief_a town_n in_o every_o county_n to_o which_o the_o minister_n and_o lay-brother_n may_v resort_v secure_o and_o thereby_o prosecute_v their_o design_n with_o the_o like_a indemnity_n but_o no_o disguise_n can_v fit_v they_o in_o their_o alteration_n of_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n of_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v by_o cartwright_n rule_n but_o that_o which_o hold_v conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n whereof_o the_o minister_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o worship_n but_o to_o preach_v his_o sermon_n with_o a_o long_a prayer_n before_o it_o and_o another_o after_o it_o of_o his_o own_o devise_v the_o people_n be_v entertain_v both_o before_o and_o after_o with_o a_o psalm_n in_o meter_n according_a to_o such_o tune_n or_o tune_n as_o the_o clerk_n shall_v bid_v for_o have_v distribute_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n into_o these_o three_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v prayer_n praise_n and_o prophesying_n the_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o give_v praise_n become_v in_o fine_a as_o necessary_a as_o the_o prayer_n or_o preach_n their_o other_o aberration_n from_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n may_v best_o be_v find_v in_o cartwright_n practice_n as_o before_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v practice_v one_o thing_n and_o prescribe_v another_o or_o that_o his_o own_o practice_n may_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a canon_n to_o direct_v all_o the_o church_n of_o this_o platform_n but_o these_o alteration_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o no_o cloak_n can_v cover_v they_o another_o expedient_a be_v devise_v somewhat_o more_o chargeable_a than_o the_o other_o but_o of_o great_a safety_n for_o neither_o dare_v
of_o blackross_n 7._o of_o the_o same_o temper_n be_v the_o rest_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o late_a act_n of_o parliament_n inhibit_v all_o assembly_n and_o classical_a convention_n without_o leave_n from_o the_o king_n hold_v a_o new_a synod_n at_o st._n andrews_n in_o the_o april_n follow_v consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o baron_n and_o lay-gentleman_n master_n of_o college_n and_o ignorant_a schoolmaster_n which_o synod_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v so_o be_v purposely_o indict_v by_o andrew_n melvin_n for_o censure_v the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o they_o suspect_v and_o give_v out_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a contriver_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o 1584._o so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o kirk_n and_o to_o have_v pen_v the_o declaration_n in_o defence_n thereof_o and_o hereunto_o he_o find_v the_o rest_n so_o ready_a to_o conform_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o before_o he_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v most_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o aloud_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o need_v no_o citation_n where_o the_o iniquity_n be_v so_o manifest_a but_o be_v cite_v at_o the_o last_o he_o appear_v before_o they_o put_v up_o his_o protestation_n concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o that_o convention_n and_o his_o disow_v any_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o challenge_v over_o he_o and_o so_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v his_o accusation_n be_v that_o he_o have_v devise_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o 84_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o it_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o only_o have_v approve_v and_o not_o devise_v the_o say_v act_n which_o have_v past_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n be_v of_o a_o nature_n too_o supreme_a for_o such_o assembly_n and_o thereupon_o appeal_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o council_n and_o the_o follow_a parliament_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o appeal_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v decree_v against_o he_o draw_v into_o write_v and_o subscribe_v which_o when_o neither_o the_o moderator_n be_v a_o mere_a layick_a nor_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n themselves_o have_v confidence_n enough_o to_o pronounce_v and_o publish_v one_o hunter_n a_o pedagogue_n in_o the_o house_n of_o andrew_n melvin_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o take_v the_o charge_n upon_o he_o and_o with_o sufficient_a audacity_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n 8._o the_o informality_n and_o perverseness_n of_o these_o proceed_n much_o displease_v the_o king_n but_o more_o he_o fear_v what_o will_v be_v do_v in_o the_o next_o assembly_n appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o edinburgh_n and_o then_o near_o at_o hand_n melvin_n intend_a in_o the_o same_o not_o only_o to_o make_v good_a whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v at_o the_o former_a meeting_n but_o to_o dispute_v the_o nature_n and_o validity_n of_o all_o appeal_v which_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o they_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n to_o break_v which_o blow_n the_o king_n can_v find_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o persuade_v the_o archbishop_n to_o subscribe_v to_o these_o three_o point_n viz._n that_o he_o never_o public_o profess_v or_o intend_v to_o claim_v any_o superiority_n or_o to_o be_v judge_n over_o any_o other_o pastor_n and_o minister_n or_o yet_o a_o vow_a the_o same_o to_o have_v any_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n that_o he_o never_o challenge_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o late_a synod_n at_o st._n andrews_n and_o must_v have_v err_v by_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o say_a meeting_n if_o he_o have_v so_o do_v and_o three_o that_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o better_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v desire_v pardon_n for_o the_o oversight_n of_o his_o former_a action_n promise_v to_o be_v such_o a_o bishop_n from_o thenceforth_o as_o be_v describe_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o final_o submit_v both_o himself_o and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o say_a assembly_n without_o appeal_n from_o the_o same_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o such_o unworthy_a condition_n be_v the_o poor_a man_n bring_v only_o to_o gain_v the_o king_n some_o peace_n and_o to_o reserve_v that_o little_a power_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o he_o though_o the_o king_n lose_v more_o by_o this_o transaction_n than_o possible_o he_o can_v have_v do_v by_o his_o stand_v out_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o submission_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o assembly_n will_v descend_v no_o low_o than_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v hold_v the_o say_a sentence_n for_o not_o pronounce_v and_o thereby_o leave_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o find_v he_o and_o not_o this_o neither_o but_o upon_o some_o hope_n and_o assurance_n give_v they_o that_o the_o king_n will_v favourable_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o agreement_n do_v so_o little_o satisfy_v the_o adverse_a party_n that_o they_o justify_v their_o former_a process_n and_o peremptory_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n which_o have_v be_v pronounce_v which_o when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o assembly_n who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n hunter_n stand_v up_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o andrew_n melvin_n and_o public_o protest_v against_o it_o declare_v further_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v still_o repute_v for_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o one_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n it_o be_v move_v in_o this_o assembly_n also_o that_o some_o censure_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v subscribe_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o 84._o but_o their_o number_n prove_v so_o great_a that_o a_o schism_n be_v fear_v and_o they_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o keep_v all_o together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o oppose_v the_o king_n somewhat_o be_v also_o do_v concern_v the_o establishment_n of_o their_o presbytery_n and_o the_o define_n of_o their_o power_n of_o which_o the_o king_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n reserve_v his_o disgust_n of_o so_o many_o insolence_n till_o he_o shall_v find_v himself_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o do_v they_o reason_n 9_o in_o these_o exorbitance_n they_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o english_a puritan_n who_o have_v be_v bad_a enough_o before_o but_o henceforth_o show_v themselves_o to_o have_v more_o of_o the_o scot_n in_o they_o than_o in_o former_a time_n for_o present_o upon_o the_o news_n of_o the_o good_a success_n which_o their_o scottish_a brethren_n have_v at_o sterling_n a_o scandalous_a libel_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o dialogue_n be_v publish_v and_o disperse_v in_o most_o part_n of_o england_n in_o which_o the_o state_n of_o this_o church_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v lay_v open_a in_o a_o conference_n between_o diotrephes_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o a_o bishop_n tertullus_n a_o papist_n bring_v in_o to_o plead_v for_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n demetrius_n a_o usurer_n signify_v such_o as_o live_v by_o unlawful_a trade_n pandocheus_n a_o innkeeper_n a_o receiver_n of_o all_o and_o a_o sooth_a of_o every_o man_n for_o his_o gain_n and_o paul_n a_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sustain_v the_o place_n and_o person_n of_o the_o consistorian_n in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o which_o piece_n paul_n fall_v direct_o on_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o use_v most_o proud_o spiteful_o and_o slanderous_o he_o condemn_v both_o the_o call_v of_o bishop_n as_o antichristian_a and_o censure_v their_o proceed_n as_o wicked_a popish_a unlawful_a and_o cruel_a the_o bishop_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v send_v out_o of_o england_n into_o scotland_n for_o suppress_v the_o presbytery_n there_o and_o be_v make_v upon_o his_o return_n homeward_o to_o be_v the_o reporter_n of_o the_o scottish_a affair_n and_o withal_o to_o signify_v his_o great_a fear_n lest_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v serve_v short_o as_o the_o bishop_n have_v late_o be_v in_o scotland_n viz._n at_o edinburgh_n st._n andrews_n etc._n etc._n tertullus_n the_o papist_n be_v make_v the_o bishop_n only_a counsellor_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o advice_n the_o bishop_n be_v make_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o popish_a recusant_n and_o that_o so_o many_o way_n be_v seek_v to_o suppress_v the_o puritan_n and_o he_o together_o with_o pandocheus_n the_o host_n and_o demetrius_z the_o usurer_n relate_v unto_o the_o bishop_n such_o occurrence_n as_o have_v happen_v in_o england_n during_o his_o stay_n among_o the_o scot_n at_o which_o when_o the_o bishop_n seem_v
as_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o right_n of_o a_o profane_a and_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n specanus_n a_o stiff_a presbyterian_a in_o the_o belgic_a province_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o potestas_fw-la facti_fw-la and_o potestas_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o then_o infer_v upon_o the_o same_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v belong_v of_o right_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o fact_n in_o civil_a cause_n do_v proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o more_o than_o this_o the_o great_a clerk_n among_o themselves_o will_v not_o give_v the_o queen_n if_o she_o assume_v unto_o herself_o the_o exercise_n of_o her_o far_a power_n in_o order_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o lawful_a authority_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o crown_n she_o shall_v present_o be_v compare_v unto_o all_o the_o wicked_a king_n and_o other_o of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o unlawful_o to_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o priest_n office_n as_o unto_o saul_n for_o his_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n unto_o osias_n for_o burn_a incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n unto_o gideon_n for_o make_v of_o a_o ephod_n and_o final_o to_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n for_o offer_v with_o strange_a fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n 33._o according_a to_o these_o orthodox_n and_o sound_n resolve_v they_o hold_v a_o synod_n in_o st._n john_n college_n in_o cambridg_n take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o sturbridg-fayr_a to_o cloak_v their_o meeting_n for_o that_o purpose_n at_o which_o synod_n cartwright_n and_o perkins_n be_v present_a among_o the_o rest_n the_o whole_a book-discipline_n review_v by_o traverse_n and_o formal_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o brethren_n in_o their_o several_a class_n receive_v a_o more_o authentic_a approbation_n insomuch_o that_o first_o it_o be_v decree_v among_o they_o that_o all_o which_o will_v might_n subscribe_v unto_o it_o without_o any_o necessity_n impose_v upon_o they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o not_o long_o after_o it_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n necessary_a so_o necessary_a as_o it_o seem_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v choose_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n among_o they_o nor_o to_o be_v of_o any_o of_o their_o assembly_n either_o classical_a provincial_a or_o national_a till_o he_o have_v first_o subscribe_v to_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n another_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o ipswich_n not_o long_o after_o and_o the_o result_v of_o both_o confirm_v in_o a_o provincial_n and_o national_a synod_n hold_v in_o london_n which_o give_v the_o book_n of_o discipline_n a_o more_o sure_a establishment_n than_o a_o act_n of_o state_n it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o night_n before_o the_o great_a battle_n in_o the_o field_n of_o thessaly_n betwixt_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n the_o pompeyan_a party_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o their_o good_a success_n that_o they_o cast_v dice_n among_o themselves_o for_o all_o the_o great_a office_n and_o magistracy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n even_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o chief-priest-hood_n which_o then_o caesar_n hold_v and_o the_o like_a vanity_n or_o infatuation_n have_v possess_v these_o man_n in_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o strength_n and_o number_n insomuch_o that_o they_o enter_v into_o this_o consideration_n how_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n chancellor_n dean_n cannon_n arch-deacon_n commissary_n register_n apparitor_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o by_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n must_v have_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o live_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v not_o be_v thereby_o pester_v with_o beggar_n and_o this_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o some_o unlawful_a assistance_n to_o effect_v their_o purpose_n if_o neither_o the_o queen_n nor_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n in_o their_o several_a county_n all_o which_o they_o now_o solicit_v with_o more_o heat_n than_o ever_o shall_v cooperate_v with_o they_o for_o about_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o cartwright_n in_o his_o prayer_n before_o his_o sermon_n be_v note_v to_o have_v use_v these_o word_n viz._n because_o they_o mean_v the_o bishop_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v pillar_n in_o the_o church_n combine_v themselves_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n therefore_o o_o lord_n give_v we_o grace_n and_o power_n all_o as_o one_o man_n to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o they_o which_o word_n he_o use_v frequent_o to_o repeat_v and_o to_o repeat_v with_o such_o a_o earnestness_n of_o spirit_n as_o may_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o raise_v sedition_n in_o the_o state_n for_o the_o impose_v of_o that_o discipline_n on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v countenance_v by_o any_o lawful_a authority_n which_o put_v the_o queen_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o call_v he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o to_o a_o better_a account_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v 33._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v pass_v over_o into_o france_n where_o we_o find_v henry_n the_o three_o the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o valoise_n most_o miserable_o deprive_v of_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n drive_v out_o of_o paris_n first_o by_o the_o guisian_a faction_n and_o afterward_o assassinate_v by_o jaques_n clement_n a_o dominican_n friar_n as_o he_o lie_v at_o st._n cloud_n attend_v the_o reduction_n of_o that_o stubborn_a city_n upon_o who_o death_n the_o crown_n descend_v lineal_o on_o henry_n of_o bourbon_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o duke_n of_o vendosme_n as_o the_o next_o heir-male_n for_o the_o exclude_v of_o which_o prince_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o house_n the_o holy_a league_n be_v first_o contrive_v as_o before_o be_v say_v there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o late_a king_n army_n a_o very_a strong_a party_n of_o french_a catholic_n who_o have_v prefer_v their_o loyalty_n to_o their_o natural_a prince_n before_o the_o private_a interest_n and_o design_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n and_o now_o general_o declare_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o true_a successor_n by_o their_o assistance_n and_o the_o concurring-force_n of_o the_o hugonot-faction_n it_o have_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o have_v master_v the_o duke_n of_o maine_n who_o then_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o guisian_a league_n but_o in_o the_o last_o he_o find_v himself_o deceive_v of_o his_o expectation_n the_o hugonot_n which_o former_o have_v serve_v with_o so_o much_o cheerfulness_n under_o his_o command_n their_o king_n will_v not_o now_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o just_a and_o lawful_a war_n against_o his_o enemy_n or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v upon_o condition_n so_o intolerable_a that_o he_o may_v better_o have_v pawn_v his_o crown_n to_o a_o foreign_a prince_n than_o on_o such_o term_n to_o buy_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o subject_n they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o reduce_v to_o a_o great_a necessity_n most_o of_o the_o province_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o principal_a city_n have_v before_o engage_v against_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o many_o other_o fall_v off_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n so_o that_o they_o think_v the_o new_a king_n be_v not_o able_a to_o subsist_v without_o they_o and_o they_o resolve_v to_o work_v their_o own_o end_n out_o of_o that_o necessity_n instead_o of_o lead_v of_o their_o army_n and_o run_v cheerful_o and_o courageous_o towards_o his_o defence_n who_o have_v so_o oft_o defend_v they_o they_o send_v commissioner_n or_o delegate_n to_o negotiate_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v know_v to_o what_o condition_n he_o will_v yield_v for_o their_o future_a advantage_n before_o they_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o his_o preservation_n and_o their_o condition_n be_v so_o high_a so_o void_a of_o all_o respect_n of_o loyalty_n and_o even_o common_a honesty_n that_o he_o conceive_v it_o safe_o for_o he_o and_o far_o more_o honourable_a in_o itself_o to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n than_o condescend_v to_o their_o unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a demand_n so_o that_o in_o fine_a the_o hugonot_n to_o a_o very_a great_a number_n forsake_v he_o most_o disloyal_o in_o the_o open_a field_n draw_v off_o their_o force_n and_o retire_v to_o their_o several_a dwelling_n enforce_v he_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o implore_v succour_n from_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o nation_n nor_o do_v he_o find_v the_o queen_n unwilling_a to_o supply_v he_o both_o with_o man_n and_o money_n on_o his_o first_o desire_n for_o which_o she_o have_v better_a reason_n now_o than_o when_o she_o aid_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o french_a hugonot_n in_o their_o former_a quarrel_n and_o this_o she_o do_v with_o such_o a_o cheerful_a
know_v of_o what_o consequence_n that_o employment_n be_v and_o how_o destructive_a of_o his_o interest_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n command_v they_o by_o public_a proclamation_n to_o avoid_v the_o kingdom_n but_o withal_o give_v they_o day_n till_o the_o last_o of_o january_n that_o they_o may_v not_o complain_v of_o be_v take_v unprovided_a which_o small_a indulgence_n so_o offend_v the_o unquiet_a brethren_n that_o they_o call_v a_o number_n of_o nobleman_n baron_n and_o commissioner_n of_o burg_o without_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v the_o king_n leave_n in_o it_o to_o meet_v at_o edinburgh_n on_o the_o six_o of_o february_n to_o who_o they_o represent_v the_o church_n danger_n and_o thereupon_o agree_v to_o go_v all_o together_o in_o a_o full_a body_n to_o the_o court_n to_o attend_v the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o so_o great_a a_o company_n they_o may_v work_v he_o to_o their_o own_o desire_n but_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o their_o purpose_n refuse_v to_o give_v access_n to_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n but_o signify_v withal_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v audience_n unto_o some_o few_o of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o affront_n the_o king_n be_v force_v to_o put_v up_o also_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o that_o convention_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o grievance_n to_o be_v just_a and_o to_o promise_v a_o redress_n thereof_o in_o convenient_a time_n which_o draw_v he_o into_o action_n against_o maxwel_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o popish_a lord_n and_o for_o the_o same_o receive_v the_o public_a thanks_o of_o the_o next_o assembly_n that_o be_v no_o ordinary_a favour_n in_o they_o and_o be_v so_o far_o gratify_v withal_o as_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o take_v mr._n patrick_n galloway_n from_o his_o charge_n in_o perth_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o preacher_n at_o the_o court._n of_o which_o particular_a i_o have_v perhaps_o take_v little_a notice_n but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v more_o of_o he_o on_o some_o other_o occasion_n 37._o the_o next_o fine_a prank_n they_o play_v relate_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o queen_n ann_n with_o who_o the_o king_n land_v out_o of_o denmark_n at_o the_o port_n of_o leith_n on_o the_o 20_o the_o of_o may_n 1590._o and_o design_v her_o coronation_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o king_n be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v the_o opportunity_n to_o oblige_v the_o kirk_n by_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n to_o perform_v that_o ceremony_n to_o which_o he_o nominate_v mr._n robert_n bruce_n a_o preacher_n at_o edinburgh_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o moderate_a man_n in_o a_o whole_a assembly_n but_o when_o the_o fitness_n of_o it_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o pretermit_v the_o unction_n or_o anoint_v of_o her_o as_o a_o jewish_a ceremony_n abolish_v by_o christ_n restore_v into_o christian_a kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o a_o church_n reform_v the_o doubt_n first_o start_v by_o one_o john_n davinson_n who_o have_v then_o no_o charge_n in_o the_o church_n though_o follow_v by_o a_o company_n of_o ignorant_a and_o seditious_a people_n who_o andrew_n melvin_n set_v on_o work_n to_o begin_v the_o quarrel_n and_o then_o stand_v up_o in_o his_o defence_n to_o make_v it_o good_a much_o pain_n be_v take_v to_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o unction_n or_o anoint_v of_o king_n be_v no_o jewish_a ceremony_n but_o melvin_n will_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o reason_n nor_o subdue_v by_o argument_n and_o he_o have_v there_o so_o strong_a a_o party_n that_o it_o pass_v in_o the_o negative_a insomuch_o that_o bruce_n dare_v not_o proceed_v in_o the_o solemnity_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o kirk_n the_o king_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o return_v this_o word_n that_o if_o the_o coronation_n may_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o bruce_n with_o the_o wont_a ceremony_n he_o will_v stay_v till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o readiness_n to_o conform_v therein_o he_o can_v make_v no_o question_n rather_o than_o so_o say_v andrew_n melvin_n let_v the_o unction_n pass_v better_a it_o be_v that_o a_o minister_n shall_v perform_v that_o honourable_a office_n in_o what_o form_n soever_o than_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v bring_v again_o unto_o the_o court_n upon_o that_o occasion_n but_o yet_o unwilling_a to_o profane_v himself_o by_o consent_v to_o it_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o agree_v about_o it_o as_o to_o they_o seem_v best_o and_o he_o be_v go_v it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o voice_n that_o the_o anoint_v shall_v be_v use_v according_a whereunto_o the_o queen_n be_v crown_v and_o anoint_v on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v with_o the_o wont_a ceremony_n but_o certain_o with_o no_o great_a state_n there_o be_v so_o short_a a_o interval_n betwixt_o her_o land_n and_o the_o appoint_a day_n of_o her_o coronation_n 38._o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o 1591._o that_o they_o have_v a_o quarrel_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n touch_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o several_a court_n but_o now_o the_o assembly_n will_v be_v hold_v for_o the_o chief_a tribunal_n one_o graham_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v suborn_v a_o public_a notary_n to_o forge_v a_o instrument_n which_o the_o notary_n confess_v on_o examination_n to_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o he_o ready_o draw_v by_o one_o of_o the_o say_v graham_n brethren_n graham_n enrage_v thereat_o enter_v a_o action_n against_o sympson_n the_o minister_n of_o sterling_n as_o one_o who_o have_v induce_v the_o man_n by_o some_o sinister_a practice_n to_o make_v that_o confession_n the_o action_n be_v enter_v and_o the_o process_n form_v sympson_n complain_v to_o the_o assembly_n and_o they_o give_v order_n unto_o graham_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o to_o answer_v upon_o the_o scandal_n raise_v on_o one_o of_o their_o brethren_n graham_n appear_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o accusation_n before_o competent_a judge_n which_o he_o conceive_v not_o they_o to_o be_v and_o they_o reply_v that_o he_o must_v either_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o it_o or_o else_o be_v censure_v for_o the_o slander_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n hereupon_o interpose_v themselves_o desire_v the_o assembly_n not_o to_o meddle_v in_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v then_o dependent_a in_o their_o court_n in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n but_o the_o assembly_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o sympson_n be_v a_o member_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v in_o the_o purgation_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o number_n without_o entrench_v on_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a court_n and_o therefore_o that_o their_o lordship_n shall_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o they_o proceed_v in_o the_o trial_n but_o let_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n or_o the_o party_n interest_v in_o the_o cause_n say_v what_o they_o please_v the_o assembly_n vote_v themselves_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o it_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n against_o he_o as_o a_o false_a accuser_n in_o fine_a the_o business_n go_v so_o high_a on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o kirk_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n be_v compel_v to_o think_v of_o no_o other_o victory_n than_o by_o make_v a_o draw_a battle_n of_o it_o which_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o some_o friend_n be_v at_o last_o effect_v 39_o the_o kirk_n be_v now_o advance_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o her_o scotch_a happiness_n in_o have_v her_o whole_a discipline_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o national_a and_o provincial_a assembly_n together_o with_o their_o presbytery_n and_o parochial_a session_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o order_n whereunto_o they_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n on_o the_o four_o of_o august_n anno_fw-la 1590._o that_o all_o such_o as_o then_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o kirk_n or_o from_o thenceforth_o shall_v bear_v any_o office_n in_o it_o shall_v actual_o subscribe_v to_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n which_o act_n be_v so_o material_a to_o our_o present_a history_n deserve_v to_o be_v exemplify_v verbatim_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o register_n and_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v viz._n 1590._o 40._o forasmuch_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o own_o sincerity_n without_o the_o holy_a discipline_n be_v have_v in_o observance_n it_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a brethren_n and_o commissioner_n present_a conclude_v that_o whosoever_o have_v bear_v office_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o
kirk_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o that_o present_o bear_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o bear_v office_n therein_o shall_v be_v charge_v by_o every_o particular_a presbytery_n where_o their_o residence_n be_v to_o subscribe_v the_o head_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o their_o realm_n at_o length_n set_v down_o and_o allow_v by_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n in_o the_o book_n of_o polity_n which_o be_v registrate_n in_o the_o assembly-book_n and_o namely_o the_o head_n controvert_v by_o enemy_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o reform_a kirk_n of_o this_o realm_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o next_o synodal_n assembly_n of_o the_o province_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v execute_v against_o the_o non-subscribers_a and_o the_o presbytery_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v remiss_a and_o negligent_a herein_o to_o receive_v public_a rebuke_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o to_o the_o effect_n the_o say_a discipline_n may_v be_v know_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a brethren_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o moderator_n of_o each_o presbytery_n shall_v receive_v from_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o assembly_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o say_a book_n under_o his_o subscription_n upon_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o presbytery_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o september_n next_o to_o come_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o be_v open_o accuse_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n 41._o this_o preparation_n be_v make_v they_o present_v their_o whole_a desire_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o follow_a parliament_n convene_v at_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n 1592._o in_o which_o it_o be_v propose_v 1._o that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1584._o against_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o shall_v be_v abrogate_a and_o annul_v and_o a_o ratification_n of_o the_o discipline_n grant_v whereof_o they_o be_v then_o in_o practice_n 2._o that_o the_o act_n of_o annexation_n shall_v be_v repeal_v and_o restitution_n make_v of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n 3._o that_o the_o abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o prelate_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o kirk-man_n and_o give_v voice_n for_o the_o kirk_n without_o power_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v in_o time_n come_v to_o give_v voice_n in_o parliament_n or_o convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o 4._o that_o a_o solid_a order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o purge_v the_o realm_n of_o idolatry_n and_o blood_n wherewith_o it_o be_v miserable_o pollute_v on_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o these_o desire_n the_o king_n take_v long_a time_n of_o deliberation_n as_o be_v point_n of_o great_a concernment_n to_o himself_o and_o other_o touch_v the_o main_a of_o their_o estate_n but_o he_o resolve_v to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o it_o be_v answer_v therefore_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o last_o article_n that_o say_v of_o mass_n receive_v of_o jesuit_n seminary_n priest_n and_o traffic_v papist_n against_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o religion_n present_o profess_v shall_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o infer_v the_o pain_n of_o treason_n with_o this_o proviso_n notwithstanding_o that_o if_o the_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n priest_n do_v satisfy_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o church_n the_o foresay_a penalty_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o receiver_n and_o to_o the_o second_o part_n thereof_o concern_v blood_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v remit_v to_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o their_o first_o proposal_n that_o the_o say_a statute_n shall_v be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a nor_o derogatory_n to_o the_o privilege_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o spiritual_a office-bearer_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v head_n of_o religion_n matter_n of_o heresy_n excommunication_n collation_n or_o deprivation_n of_o minister_n or_o any_o such_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n ground_v and_o have_v warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n thereof_o he_o give_v his_o plenary_a assent_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o act_n here_o follow_v which_o in_o regard_n it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o project_n for_o life-time_n then_o past_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o insolence_n for_o the_o time_n ensue_v it_o shall_v not_o grieve_v i_o to_o subjoin_v nor_o be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o pass_v it_o over_o if_o he_o have_v not_o patience_n enough_o to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o now_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o say_a act_n be_v as_o follow_v at_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n june_n 5._o in_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1592._o 42._o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o estate_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n follow_v the_o laudable_a and_o good_a example_n of_o their_o predecessor_n have_v ratify_v and_o approve_v and_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o present_a act_n ratify_v and_o approve_v all_o liberty_n privilege_n immunity_n and_o freedom_n whatsoever_o give_v and_o grant_v by_o his_o highness_n his_o regent_n in_o his_o name_n or_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a kirk_n present_o establish_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o highness_n parliament_n the_o 20_o the_o day_n of_o octob._n 1579._o and_o all_o and_o whatsoever_o act_v of_o parliament_n and_o statute_n make_v of_o before_o by_o his_o highness_n and_o his_o regent_n anent_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o say_v kirk_n and_o special_o the_o first_o act_n of_o parliament_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o 24_o the_o of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1581._o with_o the_o whole_a particular_a act_n there_o mention_v which_o shall_v be_v as_o sufficient_a as_o if_o the_o same_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o all_o other_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v since_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o true_a kirk_n and_o such_o like_a ratify_v and_o approve_v the_o general_a assembly_n appoint_v by_o the_o say_v kirk_n and_o declare_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o the_o kirk_n and_o minister_n every_o year_n at_o least_o or_o often_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la natâ_fw-la as_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n shall_v require_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v general_a assembly_n provide_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o his_o commissioner_n with_o he_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o highness_n be_v present_a at_o ilk_fw-mi general_a assembly_n before_o the_o dissolve_v thereof_o to_o nominate_v and_o appoint_v time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o in_o case_n neither_o his_o majesty_n nor_o his_o commissioner_n be_v present_a for_o the_o time_n in_o that_o town_n where_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n be_v hold_v then_o and_o in_o that_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v lesum_fw-la to_o the_o say_v general_a assembly_n by_o themselves_o to_o nominate_v and_o appoint_v time_n and_o place_n where_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o hold_v as_o they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o do_v in_o time_n bypass_a and_o also_o ratify_v and_o approve_v the_o provincial_n and_o synodal_n assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o say_v kirk_n and_o minister_n twice_o ilk_fw-mi year_n as_o they_o have_v be_v or_o present_o be_v in_o use_n to_o do_v within_o every_o province_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o ratify_v and_o approve_v these_o presbytery_n and_o particular_a session_n appoint_v by_o the_o say_v kirk_n with_o the_o whole_a discipline_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o agree_v upon_o by_o his_o majesty_n in_o conference_n have_v by_o his_o highness_n with_o certain_a of_o the_o minister_n convene_v to_o that_o effect_n of_o the_o which_o article_n the_o tenor_n follow_v 1._o matter_n to_o be_v entreat_v in_o provincial_a assembly_n 43._o their_o assembly_n be_v constitute_v for_o weighty_a matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v entreat_v by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o assistance_n of_o brethren_n within_o the_o province_n as_o need_n require_v this_o assembly_n have_v power_n to_o handle_v order_n and_o redress_n all_o thing_n omit_v or_o do_v amiss_o in_o the_o particular_a assembly_n it_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o office-bearer_n of_o the_o province_n for_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n deserve_v deprivation_n and_o general_o these_o assembly_n have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o particular_a eldership_n whereof_o they_o be_v collect_v 2._o matter_n to_o be_v entreat_v in_o the_o presbytery_n the_o power_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v to_o use_v diligent_a labour_n in_o the_o bound_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o the_o kirk_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o naughty_a and_o ungodly_a person_n and_o to_o travel_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n
thought_n of_o restore_a episcopacy_n by_o pass_v over_o the_o church-land_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o make_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o they_o can_v because_o a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v they_o have_v before_o call_v upon_o the_o king_n to_o reinforce_v the_o band_n or_o national_a covenant_n which_o have_v be_v make_v for_o their_o adhaesion_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o renounce_v popery_n for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o some_o suspicion_n have_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o the_o king_n be_v miserable_o seduce_v and_o incline_v to_o popery_n and_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o lenox_n have_v be_v send_v from_o france_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o work_v he_o to_o it_o and_o thereupon_o the_o king_n give_v order_n unto_o mr._n i._n craige_n be_v then_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o court_n to_o form_v a_o short_a confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o not_o only_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o even_o those_o also_o which_o relate_v unto_o discipline_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v solemn_o abjure_v which_o confession_n for_o example_n to_o other_o the_o king_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o court_n and_o council_n do_v public_o both_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v anno_fw-la 1580._o and_o the_o next_o year_n he_o require_v the_o like_a oath_n and_o subscription_n from_o all_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o secure_n of_o those_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n which_o the_o kirk_n have_v of_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n this_o general_a confession_n be_v not_o find_v sufficient_a to_o hinder_v the_o increase_n of_o popery_n for_o want_v of_o some_o strict_a combination_n among_o the_o subject_n which_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o a_o solemn_a league_n or_o band_n may_v be_v authorize_v by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o one_o another_o in_o defence_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o of_o their_o covenant_n and_o religion_n against_o all_o opponent_n the_o guisian_a papist_n have_v project_v the_o like_a league_n in_o france_n to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o in_o scotland_n be_v less_o zealous_a for_o the_o true_a religion_n than_o the_o guisian_a papist_n for_o the_o false_a upon_o which_o ground_n the_o king_n be_v easy_o entreat_v to_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o first_o subscribe_v the_o band_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o family_n an._n 1589_o which_o the_o next_o year_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o the_o general_n assembly_n have_v desire_v 48._o now_o in_o this_o covenant_n and_o confession_n they_o do_v not_o only_o bind_v themselves_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n together_o with_o all_o the_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o particular_a to_o continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o according_a to_o their_o vocation_n and_o power_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o under_o those_o general_a word_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n there_o can_v be_v any_o purpose_n to_o abjure_v the_o episcopal_a government_n which_o be_v in_o be_v when_o that_o confession_n be_v first_o frame_v and_o for_o many_o year_n after_o yet_o be_v now_o receive_v and_o subscribe_v unto_o and_o their_o presbytery_n establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o covenanter_n of_o succeed_a time_n anno_fw-la 1638_o to_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o express_a renounce_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o also_o of_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o have_v be_v introduce_v among_o they_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o perth_n anno_fw-la 1618._o the_o sad_a effect_n whereof_o the_o king_n foresee_v not_o at_o the_o present_a but_o he_o take_v order_n to_o redress_v they_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o now_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o bishop_n be_v alienate_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1587._o episcopacy_n tacit_o abjure_v by_o covenant_n and_o that_o covenant_n strengthen_v by_o a_o band_n or_o association_n anno_fw-la 1590._o and_o final_o their_o presbytery_n settle_v by_o like_a act_n of_o parliament_n in_o this_o present_a year_n anno_fw-la 1592._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o ever_o bishop_n or_o episcopacy_n can_v revive_v again_o though_o it_o otherwise_o happen_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o k._n james_n do_v much_o despise_v this_o covenant_n common_o call_v the_o negative_a confession_n when_o he_o come_v into_o england_n for_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o conference_n of_o hampton-court_n he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o mr._n craige_n the_o compiler_n of_o it_o with_o his_o renouncing_n and_o abhorring_n his_o detestation_n and_o abrenounciation_n do_v so_o amaze_v the_o simple_a people_n that_o few_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o remember_v all_o the_o say_v particular_n some_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o fall_v back_o to_o popery_n and_o other_o to_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a ignorance_n to_o which_o he_o add_v this_o short_a note_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bind_v to_o that_o form_n of_o craige_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n must_v have_v be_v in_o his_o table-book_n and_o not_o in_o his_o head_n but_o what_o a_o mean_a opinion_n soever_o k._n james_n have_v of_o it_o the_o puritan_n or_o presbyterian_o of_o both_o kingdom_n make_v it_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o raise_v a_o most_o dangerous_a rebellion_n against_o his_o son_n and_o alter_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o government_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n which_o they_o new-molded_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o at_o the_o first_o enter_v into_o this_o band_n the_o presbyterian_o there_o grow_v so_o high_a and_o insolent_a that_o the_o king_n can_v get_v no_o reason_n of_o they_o in_o his_o just_a demand_n the_o king_n have_v find_v by_o late_a experience_n how_o much_o they_o have_v encroach_v upon_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n defame_v the_o present_a government_n and_o revile_v his_o person_n and_o thereupon_o as_o he_o have_v gratify_v they_o in_o confirm_v their_o discipline_n so_o he_o require_v they_o not_o long_o after_o to_o subscribe_v these_o article_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o preacher_n shall_v yield_v due_a obedience_n unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pretend_v any_o privilege_n in_o their_o allegiance_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o state_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o public_o revile_v his_o majesty_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o their_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n that_o when_o they_o be_v accuse_v for_o their_o factious_a speech_n or_o for_o refuse_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o shall_v not_o allege_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o feed_v themselves_o with_o colour_n of_o conscience_n but_o confess_v their_o fault_n like_o man_n and_o crave_v pardon_n like_o subject_n but_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o they_o thank_v he_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v their_o own_o power_n let_v he_o look_v to_o his._n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_n ix_o contain_v their_o disloyalty_n treason_n and_o sedition_n in_o france_n the_o country_n of_o east-friesland_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o england_n together_o with_o the_o severe_a law_n make_v against_o they_o and_o the_o several_a execution_n in_o pursuance_n of_o they_o from_o the_o year_n 15â9_n to_o the_o year_n 1595._o thus_o have_v we_o bring_v the_o presbyterian_o to_o their_o high_a pitch_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n when_o they_o be_v almost_o at_o their_o low_a fall_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n these_o be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o their_o crucifixion_n when_o the_o other_o be_v chant_v their_o hosanna_n for_o their_o good_a success_n the_o english_a brethren_n have_v lose_v their_o principal_a support_n by_o the_o death_n of_o leicester_n though_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v cool_v much_o in_o his_o affection_n towards_o their_o affair_n but_o what_o they_o lose_v in_o he_o they_o study_v to_o repair_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n who_o father_n widow_n he_o have_v marry_v train_v he_o up_o for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o puritan_n tutor_n and_o marry_v he_o at_o the_o last_o to_o walsingham_n daughter_n upon_o these_o hope_n they_o make_v their_o application_n to_o he_o and_o be_v cheerful_o welcome_v the_o gentleman_n bâing_v young_a ambitious_a and_o exceed_v popular_a and_o therefore_o apt_a enough_o to_o advance_v their_o interest_n and_o by_o they_o his_o own_o and_o he_o appear_v the_o rather_o for_o they_o at_o the_o first_o to_o cry_v quit_v
starr-chamber_n which_o be_v then_o at_o hand_n 7._o it_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o censure_n will_v have_v pass_v upon_o they_o on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o easter-term_n of_o which_o coppinger_n give_v hacket_n notice_n and_o send_v he_o word_n withal_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o and_o that_o if_o any_o severity_n shall_v be_v use_v towards_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a and_o fearful_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o protest_v against_o it_o the_o like_a expectation_n be_v among_o they_o in_o the_o term_n next_o follow_v at_o what_o time_n coppinger_n be_v resolve_v on_o some_o desperate_a act_n to_o divert_v the_o sentence_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o lancaster_n before-remembred_n that_o if_o our_o preacher_n in_o prison_n do_v appear_v to_o morrow_n in_o the_o starr-chamber_n and_o if_o our_o great_a man_n deal_v with_o they_o so_o as_o it_o be_v think_v they_o will_v and_o that_o if_o then_o god_n do_v not_o throw_v some_o fearful_a judgement_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o so_o we_o must_v make_v up_o the_o sense_n let_v he_o give_v no_o more_o credit_n unto_o he_o or_o his_o revelation_n but_o the_o hear_v be_v defer_v at_o that_o time_n also_o and_o nothing_o like_o to_o be_v do_v in_o it_o till_o after_o michaelmas_n the_o conspirator_n perceive_v they_o have_v time_n enough_o for_o new_a consultation_n and_o in_o these_o consultation_n they_o resolve_v among_o they_o to_o impeach_v the_o two_o archbishop_n of_o high-treason_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v make_v uncapable_a of_o proceed_v in_o a_o legal_a way_n against_o the_o prisoner_n or_o otherwise_o to_o assassinate_v both_o together_o with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n hatton_n who_o they_o deadly_o hate_v if_o any_o severe_a sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o but_o hacket_n be_v for_o high_a matter_n the_o spirit_n of_o infatuation_n have_v so_o wrought_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o conceive_v himself_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n with_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o god_n to_o be_v king_n of_o europe_n and_o therefore_o look_v upon_o all_o king_n but_o the_o queen_n especial_o as_o the_o usurper_n of_o the_o throne_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o against_o she_o he_o carry_v such_o a_o bitter_a hatred_n that_o against_o she_o he_o often_o cast_v forth_o dangerous_a speech_n that_o she_o have_v lose_v she_o right_o to_o the_o crown_n and_o spare_v not_o to_o do_v execution_n upon_o she_o in_o her_o arm_n and_o picture_n by_o stab_v his_o dagger_n into_o both_o whensoever_o he_o see_v they_o thâ_n people_n also_o must_v be_v deal_v with_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o power_n according_a unto_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o state_n than_o the_o people_n must_v and_o that_o he_o may_v wind_v they_o to_o this_o height_n he_o scatter_v certain_a rhime_n or_o verse_n among_o they_o by_o which_o it_o be_v insinuate_v that_o a_o true_a christian_a though_o he_o be_v a_o clown_n or_o poor_a countryman_n which_o be_v hacket_n own_a case_n may_v teach_v king_n how_o to_o manage_v their_o sceptre_n and_o that_o they_o may_v depose_v the_o queen_n if_o she_o do_v not_o zealous_o promote_v the_o reformation_n 8._o find_v to_o what_o a_o admiration_n he_o have_v raise_v himself_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o coppinger_n and_o his_o fellow_n arthington_n he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o fit_a instrument_n to_o advance_v his_o treason_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v not_o only_o with_o a_o prophetical_a but_o a_o angelical_a spirit_n and_o they_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v perform_v all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o reign_v over_o they_o by_o god_n himself_o set_v themselves_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o to_o raise_v some_o sedition_n in_o which_o the_o people_n may_v be_v move_v unto_o what_o they_o please_v be_v thus_o possess_v they_o intimate_v to_o wiggington_n forementioned_a that_o christ_n appear_v to_o they_o the_o night_n before_o not_o in_o his_o own_o body_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o that_o especial_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o dwell_v in_o hacket_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o they_o add_v also_o that_o hacket_n be_v the_o very_a angel_n which_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n with_o his_o fan_n in_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o his_o shepherd_n crook_n in_o the_o other_o to_o distinguish_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n to_o tread_v down_o satan_n and_o ruin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n what_o counsel_n they_o receive_v from_o wiggington_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v though_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o event_n for_o present_o on_o their_o go_v from_o he_o which_o be_v on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o july_n they_o repair_v to_o hacket_n who_o he_o find_v laze_v in_o his_o bed_n in_o a_o private_a house_n at_o broken-wharf_n and_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o their_o knee_n as_o if_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o adoration_n arthington_n sudden_o arise_v and_o advise_v coppinger_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o anoint_v their_o king_n but_o hacket_n cunning_o decline_v it_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v already_o anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v to_o do_v what_o he_o shall_v command_v they_o which_o say_v he_o ordain_v coppinger_n to_o be_v his_o prophet_n of_o mercy_n and_o arthington_n to_o be_v his_o prophet_n of_o justice_n and_o give_v they_o their_o mission_n in_o this_o manner_n go_v now_o say_v he_o and_o tell_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v with_o his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n if_o any_o ask_v you_o where_o he_o be_v direct_v they_o to_o this_o place_n if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o let_v they_o come_v and_o see_v if_o they_o can_v kill_v i_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n no_o less_o assure_o be_v christ_n now_o come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n with_o this_o commission_n fly_v the_o two_o new_a prophet_n from_o one_o street_n to_o another_o till_o they_o come_v to_o cheapside_n cry_v out_o christ_n be_v come_v christ_n be_v come_v all_o the_o way_n they_o go_v and_o add_v with_o as_o loud_o a_o voice_n repent_v repent_v in_o cheapside_n they_o mount_v into_o a_o cart_n a_o proper_a pulpit_n for_o such_o preacher_n proclaim_v thence_o that_o hacket_n participate_v of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n by_o his_o especial_a spirit_n and_o be_v now_o come_v with_o his_o fan_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n to_o settle_v the_o discipline_n for_o that_o be_v the_o impulsive_a to_o all_o this_o madness_n and_o to_o establish_v in_o england_n a_o new_a commonwealth_n they_o add_v further_o that_o themselves_o be_v two_o prophet_n the_o one_o of_o mercy_n and_o the_o other_o of_o justice_n the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o take_v upon_o their_o salvation_n that_o hacket_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o europe_n hold_v of_o he_o as_o his_o vassal_n that_o therefore_o he_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o the_o queen_n depose_v and_o that_o vengeance_n shall_v short_o fall_v from_o heaven_n not_o only_o on_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n hatton_n 9_o infinite_a be_v the_o throng_n of_o people_n which_o this_o strange_a novelty_n have_v draw_v together_o to_o that_o place_n but_o they_o find_v none_o so_o mad_a as_o themselves_o none_o so_o besot_v as_o to_o cry_v god_n save_o king_n hacket_n so_o that_o not_o able_a to_o be_v hear_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o noise_n nor_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o mission_n because_o of_o the_o throng_n they_o dismount_v their_o chariot_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o of_o their_o friend_n convey_v themselves_o to_o hacket_n lodging_n they_o have_v not_o stay_v there_o long_o when_o they_o be_v all_o three_o apprehend_v and_o bring_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n to_o who_o they_o show_v so_o little_a reverence_n that_o they_o never_o move_v their_o hat_n unto_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v above_o all_o magistrate_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o hacket_n be_v afterward_o arraign_v july_n 26._o and_o two_o day_n after_o draw_v to_o his_o execution_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o part_n of_o cheapside_n in_o which_o his_o two_o prophet_n have_v proclaim_v he_o neither_o the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o he_o nor_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n mitigate_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o infatuation_n with_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v possess_v he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o exclaim_v most_o
for_o ever_o continue_v and_o maintain_v such_o their_o right_n and_o title_n in_o the_o church_n government_n with_o all_o equity_n and_o christian_a moderation_n 15._o at_o this_o time_n grow_v the_o heat_n also_o betwixt_o hooker_n and_o travers_n the_o first_o be_v master_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o other_o lecturer_n hooker_n receive_v his_o education_n in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o oxon_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v well_o stock_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n but_o most_o especial_o in_o father_n council_n and_o other_o approve_a monument_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n travers_n be_v breed_v in_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridg_n well_o skill_v in_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n and_o otherwise_o better_o study_v in_o word_n than_o matter_n be_v cotemporary_a with_o cartwright_n and_o of_o his_o affection_n he_o set_v up_o his_o study_n in_o geneva_n and_o there_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o consistory_n of_o who_o and_o their_o new_a discipline_n he_o grow_v so_o enamour_v that_o before_o his_o come_n into_o england_n he_o be_v make_v minister_n as_o well_o at_o least_o as_o such_o hand_n can_v make_v he_o by_o the_o presbytery_n of_o antwerp_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o certificate_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o call_v they_o letter_n of_o order_n date_v may_n 14_o 1578._o thus_o qualify_v he_o associate_n himself_o with_o cartwright_n who_o he_o find_v there_o at_o his_o come_n in_o preach_v to_o the_o factory_a of_o english_a merchant_n and_o follow_v he_o not_o long_o after_o into_o england_n also_o by_o the_o commendation_n of_o some_o friend_n he_o be_v take_v into_o the_o house_n of_o william_n lord_n burleigh_n who_o he_o serve_v first_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o pedagogue_n to_o his_o young_a son_n and_o after_o as_o one_o of_o his_o chaplain_n preferment_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o come_v in_o his_o way_n consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o master_n who_o eminent_a office_n of_o lord_n treasurer_n chief_a secretary_n and_o master_n of_o the_o ward_n can_v not_o but_o give_v he_o many_o opportunity_n to_o prefer_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o best_a place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o travers_n know_v his_o incapacity_n to_o receive_v such_o favour_n as_o neither_o lawful_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o willing_a to_o subscribe_v to_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o he_o find_v be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o but_o be_v a_o great_a factor_n for_o promote_a the_o holy_a discipline_n he_o get_v himself_o into_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v deny_v when_o the_o chaplain_n of_o so_o great_a a_o councillor_n be_v a_o suitor_n for_o it_o 16._o in_o this_o place_n he_o insinuate_v himself_o by_o all_o mean_v imaginable_a into_o the_o good_a affection_n of_o many_o young_a student_n and_o some_o great_a lawyer_n of_o both_o house_n on_o who_o he_o gain_v exceed_o by_o his_o way_n of_o preach_v grace_v with_o a_o comely_a gesture_n and_o a_o rhetorical_a manner_n of_o elocution_n by_o which_o advantage_n he_o possess_v many_o of_o the_o long_a robe_n with_o a_o strong_a affection_n to_o the_o device_n of_o geneva_n and_o with_o as_o great_a a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o discover_v themselves_o more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o follow_a parliament_n when_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n come_v in_o agitation_n and_o by_o the_o opportunity_n of_o this_o place_n he_o have_v the_o chief_a manage_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o preside_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o their_o classical_a meeting_n and_o from_o hence_o issue_v their_o direction_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v till_o hooker_n come_v to_o be_v master_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o other_o principle_n and_o better_a able_a to_o defend_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o argument_n endeavour_v to_o instruct_v his_o auditor_n in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o may_v keep_v they_o in_o a_o right_a persuasion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o in_o reference_n to_o her_o government_n as_o her_o form_n of_o worship_n this_o trouble_a travers_n at_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o to_o see_v that_o the_o fine_a web_n which_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o weave_v shall_v be_v thus_o unravel_v rather_o than_o so_o hooker_n shall_v tell_v they_o nothing_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o what_o he_o labour_v to_o confute_v in_o the_o afternoon_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o auditor_n will_v pass_v sentence_n for_o he_o though_o the_o truth_n may_v run_v most_o apparent_o on_o the_o other_o side_n hooker_n endure_v it_o for_o some_o time_n but_o be_v weary_a at_o the_o last_o of_o the_o opposition_n he_o complain_v thereof_o to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o have_v deserve_o a_o very_a great_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o this_o complaint_n be_v seasonable_o make_v in_o that_o point_n of_o time_n when_o cartwright_n snape_n and_o other_o leading-man_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o high_a commission_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o procure_v a_o order_n to_o suppress_v his_o adversary_n silence_v from_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o place_n else_o which_o order_n be_v issue_v upon_o these_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o lawful_o ordain_v minister_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v without_o be_v license_v and_o that_o he_o have_v presume_v open_o to_o confute_v such_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v public_o deliver_v by_o another_o preacher_n without_o any_o notice_n give_v thereof_o to_o the_o lawful_a ordinary_n contrary_a to_o a_o provision_n make_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n for_o avoid_v disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n 17._o but_o travers_n be_v too_o stiff_a and_o too_o well_o support_v to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o first_o assault_n he_o make_v his_o supplication_n therefore_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n where_o he_o conceive_v himself_o as_o strong_a and_o as_o high_o favour_v as_o hooker_n be_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o high_a commissioner_n in_o this_o petition_n he_o complain_v of_o some_o obliquity_n in_o the_o proceed_n have_v against_o he_o for_o want_v of_o some_o legality_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o it_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o his_o defence_n appear_v very_o weak_a and_o flat_a and_o can_v not_o much_o conduce_v to_o his_o justification_n when_o they_o be_v serious_o examine_v in_o the_o scale_n of_o judgement_n his_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n without_o lawful_a order_n he_o justify_v no_o otherwise_o than_o that_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n all_o ordination_n be_v of_o like_a authority_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v commend_v he_o by_o two_o letter_n unto_o that_o society_n to_o be_v choose_v lecturer_n and_o that_o he_o take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a licence_n as_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o preach_v to_o that_o congregation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o confute_v in_o the_o afternoon_n what_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o mr._n hooker_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o he_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v warrant_n for_o it_o from_o st._n paul_n example_n in_o withstand_v st._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n for_o fear_v lest_o otherwise_o god_n truth_n may_v receive_v some_o prejudice_n the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o which_o defence_n be_v present_o make_v know_v in_o hooker_n answer_n to_o the_o supplication_n which_o wrought_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v so_o strong_o second_v by_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o that_o all_o the_o friend_n which_o travers_n have_v among_o they_o can_v not_o do_v he_o good_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o they_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n of_o such_o ill_a principle_n and_o of_o worse_a affection_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o former_a lecture_n which_o what_o else_o be_v it_o in_o effect_n but_o to_o retain_v almost_o half_a the_o lawyer_n of_o england_n to_o be_v of_o council_n in_o all_o cause_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n whensoever_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_n or_o puritan_n faction_n shall_v require_v it_o of_o they_o but_o so_o it_o happen_v and_o it_o happen_v very_o well_o for_o travers_n that_o the_o queen_n have_v erect_v a_o university_n at_o dublin_n in_o the_o year_n foregoing_a 1591._o sound_v therein_o a_o college_n dedicate_v to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o the_o provostship_n whereof_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o dublin_n who_o have_v be_v once_o a_o fellow_n of_o the_o same_o house_n with_o he_o glad_a of_o which_o opportunity_n
so_o in_o himself_o he_o seem_v not_o very_o ambitious_a of_o those_o glorious_a attribute_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v purchase_v than_o at_o penry_n price_n 33._o for_o now_o perceive_v when_o too_o late_o to_o what_o calamitous_a and_o miserable_a end_n he_o have_v bring_v his_o follower_n what_o horrible_a confusion_n have_v disturb_v the_o whole_a church_n by_o his_o obstinate_a folly_n he_o be_v content_v to_o knock_v off_o and_o to_o give_v way_n to_o those_o prudential_n consideration_n which_o the_o complexion_n of_o affair_n do_v suggest_v unto_o he_o he_o see_v too_o clear_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o walsinghams_n or_o leicester_n at_o the_o council-table_n that_o the_o archbishop_n little_a finger_n move_v more_o powerful_o there_o than_o those_o few_o friend_n which_o dare_v speak_v for_o he_o be_v put_v together_o that_o the_o chief_a justice_n popham_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o ridge_v nature_n not_o to_o be_v trifle_v with_o or_o take_v off_o from_o the_o prosecution_n if_o he_o shall_v come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o law_n and_o final_o that_o though_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o last_o session_n seem_v chief_o to_o relate_v unto_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o hook_n in_o all_o the_o zealot_n for_o the_o discipline_n also_o if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o present_a government_n of_o these_o relent_n some_o intelligence_n have_v be_v give_v to_o archbishop_n whitgift_n who_o thereupon_o resolve_v to_o work_v some_o impression_n on_o he_o when_o he_o find_v he_o like_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n well_o warm_v and_o thereby_o sit_v to_o receive_v it_o in_o which_o resolution_n he_o apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o queen_n from_o who_o clemency_n he_o not_o only_o obtain_v for_o he_o a_o release_n from_o prison_n but_o make_v it_o the_o more_o comfortable_a by_o a_o gracious_a pardon_n for_o all_o error_n past_a he_o suffer_v he_o moreover_o to_o return_v to_o warwick_n where_o he_o be_v master_n of_o the_o hospital_n found_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o there_o permit_v he_o to_o preach_v though_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v neither_o write_v nor_o preach_v nor_o act_n in_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n either_o in_o reference_n to_o her_o government_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o though_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o cartwright_n keep_v himself_o within_o those_o restriction_n yet_o when_o the_o queen_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o she_o be_v much_o displease_v and_o not_o a_o little_a blame_v the_o archbishop_n for_o it_o but_o he_o behold_v not_o cartwright_n as_o he_o have_v do_v travers_n though_o both_o pretend_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o foreign_a presbytery_n for_o travers_n never_o have_v any_o other_o hand_n impose_v on_o he_o than_o those_o of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o antwerp_n which_o may_v stand_v for_o nothing_o but_o cartwright_n be_v first_o lawful_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o character_n whereof_o can_v not_o be_v obliterated_a though_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v deface_v either_o by_o the_o rescind_n of_o his_o letter_n of_o order_n which_o some_o say_v he_o do_v or_o by_o the_o super-addition_n of_o such_o other_o hand_n as_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o geneva_n neither_o be_v cartwright_n so_o insensible_a of_o the_o obligation_n as_o not_o to_o know_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v by_o who_o favour_n he_o receive_v that_o freedom_n carry_v himself_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o to_o the_o archbishop_n both_o in_o his_o letter_n and_o address_n with_o as_o much_o respect_n as_o any_o of_o the_o regular_a and_o conformable_a clergy_n continue_v in_o that_o peaceable_a disposition_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v about_o ten_o year_n after_o his_o enlargement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o 27_o the_o day_n of_o december_n anno_fw-la 1603._o 34._o but_o the_o archbishop_n stay_v not_o here_o he_o know_v right_o well_o that_o punishment_n without_o instruction_n will_v not_o edify_v much_o with_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n and_o therefore_o careful_o employ_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o in_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o doubting-judgment_n for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o write_v this_o year_n his_o long_a and_o learned_a letter_n to_o theodore_n beza_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o therein_o calm_o lay_v before_o he_o that_o deplorable_a rupture_n which_o not_o without_o his_o privity_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o point_n he_o press_v upon_o he_o with_o such_o christian_a modesty_n and_o do_v withal_o so_o clear_o justify_v this_o church_n in_o her_o whole_a proceed_n that_o beza_n can_v not_o but_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v conquer_v by_o his_o future_a carriage_n which_o from_o thenceforth_o breathe_v nothing_o else_o but_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o dutiful_a respect_n to_o that_o reverend_a prelate_n and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o party_n interest_v among_o ourselves_o a_o book_n be_v publish_v this_o year_n also_o by_o dr._n thomas_n bilson_n than_o warden_n of_o the_o college_n near_o winchester_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n prove_v therein_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n himself_o till_o these_o latter_a day_n neither_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o any_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o have_v be_v govern_v otherwise_o than_o by_o bishop_n and_o their_o under-officer_n true_o other_o book_n be_v publish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o by_o dr._n richard_n bancroft_n so_o often_o mention_v the_o one_o for_o the_o undeceive_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v be_v miserable_o abuse_v by_o such_o counterfeit_a ware_n entitle_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n the_o other_o to_o inform_v they_o in_o the_o dangerous_a position_n and_o proceed_n publish_v and_o practise_v in_o this_o island_n of_o britain_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n the_o like_a course_n be_v also_o take_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o bishop_n court_n by_o publish_v the_o apology_n of_o dr._n cousin_n before_o remember_v and_o because_o hacket_n treason_n have_v be_v build_v on_o no_o other_o foundation_n than_o that_o the_o holy_a discipline_n may_v be_v raise_v upon_o they_o a_o narrative_a thereof_o be_v pen_v by_o dr._n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n collect_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o confession_n of_o some_o disciplinarian_o which_o either_o have_v be_v intercept_v or_o persuade_v from_o they_o a_o course_n exceed_v prosperous_a to_o all_o those_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v for_o the_o archbishop_n by_o this_o mean_n go_v in_o peace_n to_o his_o grave_n beza_n be_v gratify_v by_o he_o with_o a_o liberal_a pension_n bilson_n within_o a_o short_a while_n after_o make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n bancroft_n prefer_v about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n cousin_n for_o his_o encouragement_n make_v dean_n of_o the_o arch_n 35._o and_o though_o we_o find_v not_o any_o preferment_n to_o be_v give_v to_o cartwright_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o preferment_n to_o he_o to_o enjoy_v his_o ministry_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v grow_v very_o wealthy_a partly_o by_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o place_n in_o the_o hospital_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o bounty_n and_o munificence_n of_o his_o constant_a auditor_n only_o it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o towards_o his_o end_n he_o be_v afflict_v with_o many_o infirmity_n insomuch_o that_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o apply_v himself_o unto_o his_o study_n than_o upon_o his_o knee_n which_o some_o be_v willing_a to_o impute_v as_o a_o judgement_n on_o he_o for_o have_v so_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o all_o such_o man_n as_o in_o that_o reverend_a and_o religious_a posture_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n some_o also_o have_v inform_v we_o of_o he_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o clamour_n and_o tumultuous_a manner_n of_o proceed_n against_o the_o church_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o confess_v there_o be_v more_o discipline_n exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o in_o any_o of_o those_o church_n beyond_o sea_n which_o himself_o have_v see_v which_o word_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o one_o mr._n wood_n than_o parson_n of_o freckenham_n in_o norfolk_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o fleet_n so_o the_o say_a wood_n report_v they_o to_o dr._n john_n burges_n beforementioned_a and_o from_o he_o i_o have_v they_o but_o i_o have_v bring_v the_o man_n to_o his_o grave_n before_o and_o shall_v not_o have_v disturb_v his_o rest_n by_o these_o sad_a
redemption_n by_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n âf_n christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n this_o he_o according_o perform_v in_o several_a sermon_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o in_o prosecute_a of_o which_o text_n he_o discourse_v at_o large_a as_o well_o concern_v the_o content_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o bring_v the_o point_n unto_o this_o issue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o no_o scripture_n do_v teach_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n or_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o can_v be_v our_o ransomer_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o the_o proof_n pretend_v for_o this_o point_n may_v be_v three_o prediction_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v those_o pain_n cause_n why_o he_o must_v suffer_v they_o and_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v suffer_v they_o he_o likewise_o insist_v on_o all_o three_o and_o show_v there_o be_v no_o such_o prediction_n cause_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a pain_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o can_v save_v we_o and_o next_o as_o touch_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o creed_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n live_v but_o to_o christ_n be_v dead_a show_v thereby_o the_o conquest_n which_o christ_n manhood_n have_v after_o death_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n declare_v by_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o arise_v lord_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n in_o his_o own_o person_n death_n hell_n and_o satan_n not_o except_v and_o have_v the_o key_n that_o be_v all_o power_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v to_o he_o by_o god_n that_o those_o in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n shall_v stoop_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o strength_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o that_o article_n both_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o justify_v it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n 18._o but_o let_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n teach_v we_o what_o they_o please_v calvin_n be_v otherwise_o resolve_v and_o his_o determination_n must_v be_v value_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v these_o sermon_n print_v but_o they_o be_v present_o impugn_a by_o a_o humorous_a treatise_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v so_o loose_o as_o if_o he_o neither_o have_v remember_v what_o the_o bishop_n utter_v or_o care_v much_o what_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v in_o answer_v whereunto_o the_o bishop_n add_v a_o short_a conclusion_n to_o his_o sermon_n and_o so_o let_v he_o pass_v the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n take_v a_o new_a alarm_n muster_v their_o force_n compare_v their_o note_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a treatise_n that_o he_o may_v publish_v his_o defence_n which_o he_o do_v according_o the_o author_n be_v name_v henry_n jacob_n a_o well-known_a separatist_n which_o controversy_n come_v to_o the_o queen_n knowledge_n be_v then_o at_o farnham_n a_o castle_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n she_o signify_v her_o pleasure_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o desert_v the_o doctrine_n nor_o suffer_v the_o function_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v tread_v and_o trample_a underfoot_n by_o unquiet_a man_n who_o both_o abhor_a the_o truth_n and_o despise_a authority_n on_o which_o command_n the_o bishop_n set_v himself_o upon_o the_o write_n of_o that_o learned_a treatise_n entitle_v a_o survey_n of_o christ_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n although_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o sickness_n of_o two_o year_n continuance_n it_o be_v not_o publish_v till_o the_o year_n 1604._o the_o controversy_n after_o this_o be_v ply_v more_o hot_o in_o both_o university_n where_o the_o bishop_n doctrine_n be_v maintain_v but_o public_o oppose_v by_o many_o of_o our_o zealot_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o at_o home_n oppose_v by_o gabriel_n powel_n a_o stiff_a presbyterian_a abroad_o by_o broughton_n parker_n and_o some_o other_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n after_o this_o justify_v and_o defend_v by_o dr._n hill_n who_o aume_n reply_v unto_o in_o his_o rejoynder_n as_o also_o by_o another_o parker_n and_o many_o more_o till_o in_o the_o end_n the_o brethren_n willing_o surcease_v from_o the_o prosecution_n of_o their_o former_a doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v and_o though_o the_o church_n receive_v some_o trouble_n upon_o this_o occasion_n yet_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n become_v more_o right_o understand_v and_o more_o true_o state_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o either_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o of_o the_o protestant_n or_o reform_a church_n of_o what_o name_n soever_o 19_o but_o while_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v busy_v upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a dispute_n the_o presbyterian_o find_v themselves_o some_o better_a work_n in_o make_v friend_n and_o fasten_v on_o some_o eminent_a patron_n to_o support_v their_o cause_n none_o fit_a for_o their_o purpose_n than_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n gracious_a among_o the_o military_a man_n popular_a beyond_o measure_n and_o as_o ambitious_a of_o command_n as_o he_o be_v of_o applause_n he_o have_v his_o education_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o take_v to_o wife_n a_o daughter_n of_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n as_o before_o be_v say_v who_o fit_v and_o prepare_v he_o for_o those_o application_n which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v neglect_v upon_o a_o just_a fear_n of_o incur_v the_o queen_n displeasure_n but_o the_o queen_n be_v now_o grow_v old_a the_o king_n of_o scot_n not_o much_o regard_v by_o the_o english_a and_o very_o ill_o obey_v by_o his_o natural_a subject_n he_o begin_v to_o look_v up_o towards_o the_o crown_n to_o which_o a_o title_n be_v draw_v for_o he_o as_o the_o direct_a heir_n of_o thomas_n of_o woodstock_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n one_o of_o the_o young_a son_n of_o k._n edward_z the_o three_o this_o man_n the_o puritan_n cry_v up_o with_o most_o infinite_a praise_n both_o in_o their_o pulpit_n and_o in_o their_o pamphlet_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o great_a in_o honour_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o people_n but_o temporis_fw-la expectation_n major_a far_o great_a in_o the_o expectation_n which_o his_o friend_n have_v of_o he_o and_o he_o according_o apply_v himself_o to_o those_o of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n admit_v they_o to_o place_n of_o most_o trust_n and_o credit_n about_o his_o person_n keep_v open_a house_n for_o man_n of_o those_o opinion_n to_o resort_v unto_o under_o pretence_n of_o hear_v sermon_n and_o hear_v no_o sermon_n with_o more_o zeal_n and_o edification_n than_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o attribute_v a_o power_n to_o inferior_a magistrate_n for_o curb_v and_o control_v their_o undoubted_a sovereign_n which_o questionless_a must_v needs_o have_v end_v in_o great_a disturbance_n to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v outwitted_a by_o sir_n robert_n sicily_n sir_n walter_n raleigh_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o party_n in_o the_o court_n by_o who_o he_o be_v first_o shift_v over_o into_o ireland_n and_o at_o last_o bring_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n not_o to_o receive_v a_o crown_n but_o to_o lose_v his_o head_n which_o happen_v very_o opportune_o for_o k._n james_n of_o scotland_n who_o entrance_n may_v have_v be_v oppose_v and_o his_o title_n question_v if_o this_o ambitious_a man_n have_v prosper_v in_o his_o undertake_n which_o he_o conduct_v general_o with_o more_o heat_n than_o judgement_n 1596._o 20._o this_o bring_v i_o back_o again_o to_o scotland_n in_o which_o we_o leave_v the_o king_n intent_n upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o better_a crown_n and_o to_o that_o end_n resolve_v upon_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o banish_a lord_n who_o be_v advertise_v of_o his_o purpose_n return_v as_o secret_o as_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o give_v good_a security_n to_o live_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n in_o all_o peace_n and_o quietness_n the_o king_n seem_v willing_a to_o accept_v it_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o convention_n of_o estate_n in_o those_o good_a intention_n the_o news_n whereof_o give_v such_o offence_n to_o those_o of_o the_o kirk_n that_o present_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o at_o edinburgh_n
noble_a lord_n command_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o provost_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o attach_v the_o minister_n but_o they_o have_v notice_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o escape_v into_o england_n make_v newcastle_n their_o retreat_n as_o in_o former_a time_n 25._o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o the_o wise_a historian_n that_o every_o insurrection_n of_o the_o people_n when_o it_o be_v suppress_v do_v make_v the_o prince_n strong_a and_o the_o subject_a weak_a and_o this_o the_o king_n find_v true_a in_o his_o own_o particular_a the_o citizen_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v pinch_v with_o the_o proclamation_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n offer_v to_o purge_v themselves_o of_o the_o late_a sedition_n and_o tender_v their_o obedience_n unto_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o enjoin_v whereby_o they_o may_v repair_v the_o huge_a indignity_n which_o be_v do_v to_o his_o majesty_n provide_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n which_o from_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v detest_v but_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o purgation_n that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v their_o king_n and_o the_o next_o day_n proclaim_v the_o tumult_n to_o be_v treason_n and_o proclaim_v all_o for_o traitor_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o this_o make_v they_o fear_v their_o utter_a ruin_n to_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n the_o ordinary_a judicatory_n be_v remove_v to_o leith_n the_o session_n ordain_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o perth_n their_o minister_n be_v flee_v their_o magistrate_n without_o regard_n and_o none_o about_o the_o king_n but_o their_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o their_o disconsolation_n counsel_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o raze_v the_o town_n and_o to_o erect_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o for_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o so_o great_a a_o insolence_n but_o he_o resolve_v to_o travel_v none_o but_o legal_a way_n and_o be_v somewhat_o sweeten_v by_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n he_o give_v command_v unto_o the_o provost_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o enter_v their_o person_n at_o perth_n on_o the_o first_o of_o february_n there_o to_o keep_v ward_n until_o they_o either_o be_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v of_o the_o former_a uproar_n whilst_o thing_n remain_v in_o this_o perplexity_n and_o suspense_n he_o be_v advise_v to_o make_v his_o best_a use_n of_o the_o conjuncture_n for_o settle_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o establish_v in_o it_o such_o a_o decent_a order_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n to_o which_o end_n he_o appoint_v a_o national-assemble_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o perth_n and_o prepare_v certain_a query_n fifty_o five_o in_o number_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o debate_v in_o the_o say_a assembly_n all_o of_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o rectify_v of_o such_o abuse_n which_o be_v either_o creep_v into_o the_o discipline_n or_o occasion_v by_o it_o nothing_o so_o much_o perplex_v the_o principal_a minister_n who_o have_v the_o lead_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o that_o the_o discipline_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o a_o dispute_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o must_v sing_v another_o tune_n before_o all_o be_v end_v 26._o for_o the_o king_n have_v gain_v a_o considerable_a party_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o north_n and_o treat_v with_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o several_a who_o he_o think_v most_o tractable_a prevail_v so_o far_o on_o the_o assembly_n that_o they_o condescend_v at_o the_o last_o upon_o many_o particular_n which_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o prosperity_n have_v not_o be_v require_v the_o principal_a of_o which_o be_v these_o viz._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o his_o majesty_n by_o himself_o or_o his_o commissioner_n or_o to_o the_o pastor_n to_o propone_v in_o a_o general_a assembly_n whatsoever_o point_n he_o or_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o or_o reform_v in_o matter_n of_o external_n government_n alterable_a according_a to_o circumstance_n provide_v it_o be_v do_v in_o right_a time_n and_o place_n animo_fw-la aedificandi_fw-la non_fw-la tentandi_fw-la 2._o that_o no_o minister_n shall_v reprove_v his_o majesty_n law_n and_o statute_n act_n or_o ordinance_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v first_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o presbytery_n or_o synodal_n or_o general_a assembly_n complain_v and_o seek_v remedy_n of_o the_o same_o from_o his_o majesty_n and_o make_v report_n of_o his_o majesty_n answer_n before_o any_o further_a proceed_n 3._o that_o no_o man_n name_n shall_v be_v express_v in_o the_o pulpit_n except_o the_o fault_n be_v notorious_a and_o public_a and_o so_o declare_v by_o a_o assize_n excommunication_n contumace_n and_o lawful_a admonition_n nor_o shall_v he_o be_v describe_v so_o plain_o by_o any_o other_o circumstance_n than_o public_a vice_n always_o damnable_a 4._o that_o in_o all_o great_a town_n the_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v without_o his_o majesty_n consent_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o flock_n 5._o that_o no_o matter_n of_o slander_n shall_v be_v call_v before_o they_o wherein_o his_o majesty_n authority_n be_v pre-judged_n cause_n ecclesiastical_a only_o except_v 6._o and_o final_o that_o no_o convention_n shall_v be_v among_o pastor_n without_o his_o majesty_n knowledge_n except_o their_o session_n presbytery_n and_o synod_n the_o meeting_n at_o the_o visitation_n of_o church_n admission_n or_o deprivation_n of_o minister_n take_v up_o of_o deadly_a feud_n and_o the_o like_a which_o have_v not_o already_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o by_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o which_o last_n artiele_n the_o king_n consent_v unto_o another_o general_a assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o dundee_n and_o nominate_v the_o ten_o of_o may_n for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o 27._o it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o dr._n richard_n bancroft_n bishop_n of_o london_n begin_v to_o run_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o correspondence_n with_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n who_o he_o behold_v as_o the_o undoubted_a heir_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o queen_n then_o reign_v and_o well_o consider_v how_o conducible_a it_o be_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o both_o kingdom_n that_o they_o shall_v both_o be_v govern_v in_o one_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n he_o chalk_v he_o out_o a_o ready_a way_n by_o which_o he_o may_v restore_v episcopacy_n to_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n to_o which_o end_n as_o the_o king_n have_v gain_v the_o liberty_n in_o the_o last_o assembly_n to_o question_n and_o dispute_v the_o government_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o gain_v a_o power_n of_o nominate_a minister_n in_o the_o principal_a city_n so_o in_o the_o next_o they_o gratify_v he_o in_o this_o point_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o exercise_v a_o minister_n without_o have_v a_o particular_a flock_n nor_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o flock_n without_o ordination_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o require_v also_o in_o the_o same_o that_o before_o the_o conclusion_n of_o any_o weighty_a matter_n his_o highness_n advice_n and_o approbation_n shall_v be_v first_o obtain_v and_o so_o far_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o proposition_n as_o to_o express_v how_o glad_a they_o be_v to_o have_v his_o majesty_n authority_n interpose_v to_o all_o act_n of_o importance_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n so_o as_o matter_n former_o conclude_v may_v not_o be_v draw_v in_o question_n he_o gain_v some_o other_o point_v also_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n no_o less_o important_a than_o the_o other_o towards_o his_o design_n as_o namely_o 1._o that_o no_o minister_n shall_v exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n either_o by_o make_v of_o constitution_n or_o lead_v of_o process_n without_o advice_n and_o concurrence_n of_o his_o session_n presbytery_n synod_n or_o general_a assembly_n 2._o that_o presbytery_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o know_v without_o all_o controversy_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judicatory_a and_o that_o therein_o uniformity_n shall_v be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o country_n and_o 3._o that_o where_o any_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v desire_v by_o his_o majesty_n missive_n to_o stay_v their_o proceed_n as_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n or_o private_a man_n right_n they_o shall_v desist_v until_o his_o majesty_n do_v receive_v satisfaction_n but_o that_o which_o make_v most_o towards_o his_o purpose_n be_v the_o appoint_v of_o thirteen_o of_o their_o number_n to_o attend_v his_o majesty_n as_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o kirk_n who_o we_o may_v call_v the_o high_a commissioner_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n be_v ecclesiastical_a council_n the_o seminary_n of_o the_o future_a bishop_n to_o who_o
they_o give_v authority_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o church_n in_o edinburgh_n st._n andrews_n dundee_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o to_o present_v the_o petition_n and_o grievance_n of_o the_o kirk_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o advise_v with_o he_o in_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o conduce_v unto_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o it_o 28._o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o king_n by_o reward_n and_o promise_n to_o gain_v these_o man_n unto_o himself_o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o raise_v among_o they_o such_o a_o party_n as_o shall_v be_v ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o such_o a_o general_a compliance_n he_o find_v among_o they_o that_o they_o not_o only_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o david_n blake_n in_o who_o behalf_n they_o have_v stand_v out_o so_o long_o against_o he_o but_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o wallace_n who_o in_o a_o sermon_n at_o st._n andrews_n have_v abuse_v his_o secretary_n both_o which_o upon_o the_o cognizance_n of_o their_o several_a cause_n they_o deprive_v of_o their_o church_n and_o decree_v other_o of_o more_o moderation_n to_o be_v place_v therein_o they_o serve_v he_o also_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o that_o university_n where_o andrew_n melvin_n for_o some_o year_n have_v continue_v rector_n and_o thereby_o gain_v a_o excellent_a opportunity_n for_o train_v up_o young_a student_n in_o the_o art_n of_o sedition_n to_o which_o end_n he_o have_v so_o contrive_v it_o that_o instead_o of_o lecture_v in_o divinity_n they_o shall_v read_v the_o politic_n as_o namely_o whether_o election_n or_o succession_n of_o king_n be_v the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n how_o far_o the_o royal_a power_n extend_v and_o whether_o king_n be_v to_o be_v censure_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o case_n their_o power_n shall_v be_v abuse_v for_o remedy_v whereof_o the_o king_n not_o only_o order_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o commissioner_n that_o no_o man_n from_o thenceforth_o shall_v continue_v rector_n of_o that_o university_n above_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n but_o appoint_v also_o on_o what_o book_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n every_o professor_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v to_o read_v his_o lecture_n he_o next_o proceed_v unto_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o edinburgh_n but_o have_v first_o bring_v the_o town_n to_o submit_v to_o mercy_n fail_v of_o their_o attendance_n at_o perth_n in_o so_o full_a a_o number_n as_o be_v appoint_v to_o appear_v the_o whole_a town_n be_v denounce_v rebel_n and_o all_o the_o land_n rent_n and_o other_o good_n which_o former_o belong_v to_o the_o corporation_n confiscate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o king_n the_o news_n whereof_o bring_v such_o a_o general_a disconsolation_n in_o that_o factious_a city_n that_o the_o magistrate_n renounce_v their_o charge_n the_o minister_n forsake_v their_o flock_n and_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o tend_v to_o a_o dissolution_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o fifteen_o day_n his_o majesty_n be_v gracious_o incline_v upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o some_o nobleman_n who_o take_v pity_n on_o they_o to_o re-admit_a they_o to_o his_o favour_n upon_o advertisement_n whereof_o the_o provost_n bailiff_n and_o deacon_n of_o craft_n be_v bring_v unto_o his_o presence_n the_o 21_o of_o march_n and_o falilng_v upon_o their_o knee_n do_v with_o tear_n beg_v pardon_n for_o their_o negligence_n in_o not_o timely_a prevent_v that_o tumult_n beseech_v his_o majesty_n to_o take_v pity_n of_o the_o town_n which_o do_v simple_o submit_v itself_o to_o his_o majesty_n mercy_n 29._o the_o king_n have_v former_o consider_v of_o all_o advantage_n which_o he_o may_v raise_v unto_o himself_o out_o of_o that_o submission_n but_o aim_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o people_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o curb_v of_o the_o city-preacher_n and_o settle_v some_o good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o it_o in_o these_o last_o time_n the_o minister_n have_v live_v together_o in_o one_o common_a house_n situate_v in_o the_o great_a churchyard_n and_o of_o old_a belong_v to_o the_o town_n which_o give_v they_o a_o opportunity_n to_o consult_v in_o private_a to_o hatch_v sedition_n and_o put_v their_o treason_n into_o form_n this_o house_n the_o king_n require_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v dispose_v of_o in_o several_a house_n far_o from_o one_o another_o so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o meet_v together_o without_o observation_n the_o minister_n of_o late_o have_v preach_v in_o common_a without_o consideration_n of_o particular_a charge_n and_o be_v reduce_v also_o to_o a_o less_o number_n than_o in_o former_a time_n which_o make_v they_o of_o the_o great_a power_n among_o the_o people_n but_o now_o the_o king_n resolve_v upon_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o town_n into_o several_a parish_n and_o fix_v every_o minister_n in_o his_o proper_a church_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o last_o assembly_n this_o have_v be_v think_v of_o two_o year_n since_o but_o the_o town_n oppose_v it_o now_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o king_n propound_v and_o to_o this_o point_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o hereupon_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o fine_a of_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n to_o the_o king_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o recognizance_n as_o our_o lawyer_n call_v it_o of_o forty_o thousand_o mark_n more_o for_o the_o indempnify_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sit_v the_o city_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o good_a grace_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o city_n his_o majesty_n be_v also_o please_v that_o the_o fugitive_n preacher_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o their_o ministry_n upon_o these_o condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o several_a flock_n that_o four_o new_a preacher_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a number_n and_o each_o of_o they_o assign_v to_o his_o proper_a charge_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v more_o moderation_n in_o their_o preach_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o not_o refuse_v to_o render_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n and_o final_o that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o former_o receive_v ordination_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v receive_v it_o now_o in_o which_o last_n bruce_n create_v no_o small_a trouble_n to_o the_o king_n commissioner_n who_o labour_v very_o zealous_o to_o advance_v that_o service_n but_o he_o submit_v in_o the_o end_n 30._o after_o these_o preparation_n come_v a_o parliament_n which_o be_v to_o take_v beginning_n in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n against_o which_o time_n the_o king_n have_v deal_v so_o dextrous_o with_o patrick_n galloway_n and_o he_o so_o handsome_o have_v apply_v himself_o to_o his_o associate_n that_o the_o commissioner_n be_v draw_v to_o join_v in_o a_o request_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o that_o the_o minister_n as_o represent_v the_o church_n and_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o give_v voice_n in_o parliament_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a rite_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n be_v also_o humble_o move_v to_o befriend_v they_o in_o it_o and_o he_o so_o manage_v the_o affair_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n that_o he_o obtain_v a_o act_n to_o pass_v to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o such_o pastor_n and_o minister_n as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v please_v to_o provide_v to_o the_o place_n dignity_n and_o title_n of_o a_o bishop_n abbot_z or_o other_o prelate_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v have_v voice_n in_o parliament_n as_o free_o as_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n have_v in_o the_o time_n foregoing_a provide_v that_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v nominate_v to_o any_o archbishopric_a or_o bishopric_n within_o the_o realm_n shall_v either_o actual_o be_v preacher_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o nomination_n or_o else_o assume_v and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v actual_a preacher_n and_o according_a thereunto_o shall_v practice_v and_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o that_o neither_o this_o act_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v shall_v prejudice_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o kirk_n establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o presbytery_n assembly_n or_o other_o session_n of_o the_o church_n after_o which_o follow_v another_o general_a assembly_n appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o dundee_n in_o the_o march_n ensue_v the_o king_n himself_o be_v present_a at_o it_o in_o which_o it_o be_v conclude_v after_o some_o debate_n that_o minister_n lawful_o may_v give_v voice_n in_o parliament_n and_o other_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o have_v
perjury_n than_o among_o those_o fanatical_a spirit_n he_o shall_v meet_v withal_o 39_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o his_o first_o come_v thither_o that_o he_o find_v that_o form_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v establish_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_z of_o famous_a memory_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o have_v be_v bless_v with_o a_o most_o extraordinary_a peace_n and_o of_o long_a continuance_n which_o he_o behold_v as_o a_o strong_a evidence_n of_o god_n be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o on_o a_o full_a debate_n for_o any_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n though_o that_o most_o impugn_a that_o the_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o be_v sincere_a the_o form_n and_o rite_n to_o have_v be_v justify_v out_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o final_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o same_o which_o may_v not_o very_o well_o have_v be_v bear_v withal_o if_o either_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v make_v a_o reasonable_a construction_n of_o they_o or_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v not_o be_v so_o nice_a or_o rather_o jealous_a as_o himself_o confess_v for_o have_v all_o public_a form_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o blame_n but_o from_o any_o suâspition_n for_o which_o consult_v his_o proclamation_n of_o the_o five_o of_o march_n before_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o herewith_o he_o declare_v himself_o so_o high_o please_v that_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o gratulation_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n so_o he_o please_v to_o call_v it_o where_o religion_n be_v pure_o profess_v the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a approve_v by_o manifold_a blessing_n from_o god_n himself_o as_o well_o in_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o a_o glorious_a and_o happy_a peace_n and_o where_o he_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o sit_v among_o grave_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o king_n as_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v be_v without_o state_n without_o honour_n without_o order_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o this_o be_v say_v we_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o story_n cast_v into_o the_o follow_a book_n all_o the_o success_n of_o the_o puritan_n or_o presbyterian_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o peaceful_a government_n and_o so_o much_o also_o of_o their_o fortune_n in_o france_n and_o belgium_n as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o future_a act_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_n xi_o contain_v their_o success_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n from_o the_o year_n 1602_o to_o the_o year_n 1623._o with_o somewhat_o touch_v their_o affair_n as_o well_o in_o france_n and_o sweden_n as_o the_o belgic_a province_n 1._o the_o puritan_n and_o presbyterian_o in_o both_o kingdom_n be_v bring_v so_o low_a when_o king_n james_n first_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v suppress_v for_o ever_o without_o any_o great_a danger_n if_o either_o that_o king_n have_v hold_v the_o rain_n with_o a_o constant_a hand_n or_o be_v more_o fortunate_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o minister_n after_o the_o old_a councillor_n be_v wear_v out_o than_o in_o fine_a he_o prove_v but_o have_v be_v keep_v to_o such_o hard_a meat_n when_o he_o live_v in_o scotland_n he_o be_v so_o take_v with_o the_o delicacy_n of_o the_o english_a court_n that_o he_o abandon_v the_o severity_n and_o care_n of_o government_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o crown_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o such_o as_o be_v most_o near_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o secret_n be_v discover_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n who_o thereupon_o resolve_v to_o husband_n all_o occasion_n which_o the_o time_n shall_v give_v they_o to_o their_o best_a advantage_n but_o none_o conceive_v more_o hope_n of_o he_o than_o some_o puritan_n zealot_n who_o either_o presume_v on_o his_o education_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n or_o venture_v on_o the_o easiness_n of_o his_o disposition_n begin_v to_o intermit_v the_o use_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o surplice_n and_o neglect_v the_o ceremony_n and_o more_o than_o so_o to_o hold_v some_o classical_a and_o synodical_a meeting_n as_o if_o the_o law_n themselves_o have_v die_v when_o the_o queen_n expire_v but_o these_o disorder_n he_o repress_v by_o his_o proclamation_n wherein_o he_o command_v all_o his_o subject_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o not_o to_o innovate_v any_o thing_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n till_o he_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n shall_v take_v order_n in_o it_o 2._o but_o some_o more_o wary_a than_o the_o rest_n refuse_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o such_o forward_a brethren_n who_o action_n be_v interpret_v to_o savour_v strong_a of_o sedition_n than_o they_o do_v of_o zeal_n and_o by_o these_o man_n it_o be_v think_v better_a to_o address_v themselves_o by_o a_o petition_n to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n desire_v reformation_n of_o sundry_a ceremony_n and_o abuse_n give_v out_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o a_o thousand_o hand_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o millenary_a petition_n though_o there_o want_v some_o hundred_o of_o that_o number_n to_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n in_o which_o petition_n deprecate_v first_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n and_o faction_n they_o rank_v their_o whole_a complaint_n under_o these_o four_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n church-minister_n the_o live_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n interrogatories_n minister_v to_o infant_n and_o confirmation_n as_o superfluous_a may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o baptism_n may_v not_o be_v administer_v by_o woman_n that_o the_o cap_n and_o surplice_n may_v not_o be_v urge_v that_o examination_n may_v go_v before_o the_o communion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o administer_v without_o a_o sermon_n that_o the_o term_n of_o priest_n and_o absolution_n with_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n and_o some_o other_o may_v be_v correct_v that_o the_o length_n of_o service_n may_v be_v abridge_v church-song_n and_o music_n moderate_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o profane_v nor_o holiday_n so_o strict_o urge_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n prescribe_v that_o no_o popish_a opinion_n be_v any_o more_o teach_v or_o defend_v that_o minister_n may_v not_o be_v charge_v to_o teach_v their_o people_n to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v only_o read_v in_o the_o church_n 3._o in_o reference_n to_o church-minister_n it_o be_v propound_v that_o none_o hereafter_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n but_o able_a and_o sufficient_a man_n and_o those_o to_o preach_v diligent_o especial_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o such_o as_o be_v already_o enter_v and_o can_v preach_v may_v either_o be_v remove_v and_o some_o charitable_a course_n take_v with_o they_o for_o their_o relief_n or_o else_o to_o be_v force_v according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o their_o live_n to_o maintain_v preacher_n that_o nonresidency_a be_v not_o permit_v that_o k._n edward_n statute_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o minister_n marriage_n may_v be_v revive_v that_o minister_n may_v not_o be_v urge_v to_o subscribe_v but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o king_n supremacy_n it_o be_v desire_v also_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n maintenance_n that_o bishop_n may_v leave_v their_o commendam_n some_o hold_v prebend_n some_o parsonage_n some_o vicaridge_n with_o their_o bishopric_n that_o double-beneficed_n man_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o hold_v some_o two_o some_o three_o benefice_n and_o as_o many_o dignity_n that_o impropriation_n annex_v to_o bishopric_n and_o college_n be_v demise_v only_o to_o the_o preacher_n incumbent_n for_o the_o old_a rent_n that_o the_o impropriation_n of_o lay-men_n fee_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o a_o six_o or_o seven_o part_n of_o the_o worth_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o preaching-minister_n and_o final_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n it_o be_v humble_o crave_v that_o the_o discipline_n and_o excommunication_n may_v be_v administer_v according_a to_o christ_n own_o institution_n or_o at_o the_o
least_o that_o enormity_n may_v be_v redress_v as_o namely_o that_o excommunication_n may_v not_o come_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o lay-person_n chancellor_n official_o etc._n etc._n that_o man_n be_v not_o excommunicate_v for_o trifle_n and_o twelve-penny_n matter_n that_o none_o be_v excommunicate_v without_o consent_n of_o his_o pastor_n that_o the_o officer_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o extort_v unreasonable_a fe_n that_o none_o have_v jurisdiction_n or_o a_o register_n place_n put_v the_o same_o to_o farm_n that_o divers_a popish_a canon_n as_o for_o restraint_n of_o marriage_n at_o certain_a time_n be_v reverse_v that_o the_o length_n of_o suit_n in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o hang_v sometime_o two_o three_o four_o five_o six_o seven_o year_n may_v be_v restrain_v that_o the_o oath_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la whereby_o man_n be_v force_v to_o accuse_v themselves_o be_v more_o spare_o use_v that_o licenses_fw-la for_o marriage_n without_o be_v ask_v may_v be_v more_o spare_o grant_v 4._o and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o this_o petition_n either_o against_o episcopal_a government_n or_o set-form_n of_o prayer_n yet_o the_o design_n thereof_o be_v against_o they_o both_o for_o if_o so_o many_o of_o the_o branch_n have_v be_v lop_v at_o once_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n must_v needs_o have_v rot_v and_o consume_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o two_o university_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v no_o less_o zealous_a for_o keep_v up_o the_o discipline_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v propose_v and_o pass_v at_o cambridg_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o june_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v oppose_v by_o word_n or_o writing_n either_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o whatsoever_o within_o the_o verge_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o same_o university_n otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o way_n of_o disputation_n he_o shall_v be_v actual_o suspend_v from_o all_o degree_n already_o take_v and_o utter_o disable_v for_o take_v any_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v they_o resolve_v also_o to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a petition_n but_o understand_v that_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n be_v in_o hand_n therewith_o and_o have_v make_v a_o good_a progress_n in_o the_o same_o they_o lay_v by_o that_o purpose_n congratulate_v with_o their_o sister-university_n for_o her_o forwardness_n in_o it_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o their_o letter_n of_o the_o 7_o the_o of_o october_n all_o this_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o he_o resolve_v to_o answer_v they_o in_o another_o way_n and_o to_o that_o end_n design_v a_o conference_n between_o the_o party_n a_o conference_n much_o desire_v by_o those_o of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n who_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o grant_v it_o know_v full_a well_o how_o much_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o public_a government_n that_o matter_n once_o establish_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n shall_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o dispute_n but_o k._n james_n either_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n or_o to_o show_v his_o great_a ability_n in_o judgement_n oratory_n and_o discourse_n resolve_v upon_o it_o and_o according_o give_v order_n for_o it_o to_o which_o end_n certain_a delegate_n of_o each_o party_n be_v appoint_v to_o attend_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o royal_a palace_n of_o hampton-court_n on_o the_o 14_o the_o of_o january_n than_o next_o follow_v there_o to_o debate_v the_o head_n of_o the_o say_a petition_n and_o to_o abide_v his_o majesty_n pleasure_n and_o determination_n at_o what_o time_n there_o attend_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n winchester_n worcester_z st._n david_n chichester_n carlisle_n and_o peterborough_n the_o dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n westminster_n christ-church_n paul_n worcester_n salisbury_n chester_n and_o windsor_n together_o with_o dr._n king_n archdeacon_n of_o nottingham_n and_o dr._n feild_n who_o afterward_o be_v dean_n of_o gloucester_n apparel_v all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o robe_n and_o habit_n peculiar_a to_o their_o several_a order_n 5._o there_o appear_v also_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o millenaries_n dr._n john_n reynolds_n and_o dr._n thomas_n spark_n of_o oxford_n mr._n chatterton_n and_o mr._n knewstubs_n of_o cambridg_n apparelld_v neither_o in_o priest_n gown_n or_o canonical_a coat_n but_o in_o such_o gown_n as_o be_v then_o common_o wear_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o they_o by_o the_o turkey_n merchant_n as_o if_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o old_a t._n c._n that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o conform_v in_o all_o outward_a ceremony_n to_o the_o turk_n than_o the_o papist_n great_a hope_n they_o give_v themselves_o for_o settle_v the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o alter_v so_o much_o in_o the_o polity_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o may_v bring_v it_o near_o by_o some_o step_n to_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v much_o press_v by_o dr._n reynolds_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o lambeth_n which_o he_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o orthodoxal_a assertion_n may_v be_v receive_v among_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o request_n upon_o a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o that_o business_n be_v by_o that_o prudent_a king_n reject_v with_o as_o great_a a_o constancy_n as_o former_o the_o article_n themselves_o have_v be_v suppress_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_z it_o be_v move_v also_o that_o these_o word_n neither_o total_o nor_o final_o may_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o sixteen_o article_n of_o the_o public_a confession_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o article_n so_o explain_v may_v speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o impossibility_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o justification_n which_o proposition_n give_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o bishop_n bancroft_n to_o speak_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o he_o call_v in_o plain_a term_n a_o desperate_a doctrine_n upon_o who_o interposing_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o a_o short_a declaration_n make_v by_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n touch_v some_o heat_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o cambridg_n in_o pursuit_n thereof_o this_o second_o motion_n prove_v as_o fruitless_a as_o the_o first_o have_v do_v 6._o nor_o speed_v they_o better_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n than_o they_o have_v do_v in_o reference_n unto_o point_n of_o doctrine_n some_o pain_n they_o take_v in_o cry_v down_o the_o surplice_n and_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n and_o the_o interrogatory_n propose_v to_o infant_n and_o somewhat_o also_o be_v observe_v touch_v some_o error_n in_o the_o old_a translation_n of_o the_o english_a psalter_n as_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o liturgy_n but_o their_o objection_n be_v so_o stale_a and_o so_o often_o answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o conformable_a party_n go_v away_o with_o a_o easy_a victory_n not_o only_o the_o king_n majesty_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n be_v abundant_o well_o satisfy_v in_o such_o former_a scruple_n as_o have_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o it_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o which_o conference_n collect_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o dr._n barlow_n than_o dean_n of_o chester_n can_v hardly_o be_v abbreviate_v to_o a_o lesser_a compass_n without_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o conferree_n let_v it_o suffice_v that_o this_o great_a mountain_n which_o have_v raise_v so_o much_o expectation_n be_v deliver_v only_o of_o a_o mouse_n the_o millenary_a plaintiff_n have_v gain_v nothing_o by_o their_o fruitless_a travel_n but_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o word_n absolution_n by_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o qualify_a of_o the_o rubric_n about_o private_a baptism_n the_o add_v of_o some_o thanksgiving_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o litany_n and_o of_o some_o question_n and_o answer_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o catechism_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o brethren_n lose_v so_o much_o in_o their_o reputation_n that_o the_o king_n be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o objection_n and_o the_o injustice_n of_o their_o cavil_n insomuch_o that_o turn_v his_o head_n towards_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n if_o this_o be_v all_o quoth_v he_o which_o they_o have_v to_o say_v i_o will_v either_o make_v they_o conform_v themselves_o or_o hurry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n or_o
have_v none_o to_o join_v in_o opinion_n with_o he_o baptize_v himself_o and_o thereby_o get_v the_o name_n of_o a_o se-baptist_n which_o never_o any_o sectary_n or_o heretic_n have_v obtain_v before_o 15._o it_o fall_v not_o out_o much_o otherwise_o in_o the_o belgic_a province_n with_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a judgement_n who_o then_o begin_v to_o find_v some_o diminution_n of_o that_o power_n and_o credit_n wherewith_o they_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o in_o the_o time_n precede_v junius_n a_o very_a moderate_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o one_o of_o the_o professor_n for_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n of_o leyden_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o same_o year_n also_o into_o who_o place_n the_o overseer_n or_o curator_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o that_o university_n make_v choice_n of_o jacob_n van_n harmine_n a_o man_n of_o equal_a learning_n and_o no_o less_o piety_n he_o have_v for_o fifteen_o year_n before_o be_v pastor_n as_o they_o love_v to_o phrase_n it_o to_o the_o great_a church_n of_o amsterdam_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o holland_n during_o which_o time_n he_o publish_v his_o discourse_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o lay_v down_o by_o perkins_n who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v print_v his_o armilla_fw-la aurea_fw-la and_o therein_o justify_v all_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o supralapsarians_a encourage_v with_o his_o good_a success_n in_o this_o adventure_n he_o undertake_v a_o conference_n on_o the_o same_o argument_n with_o the_o learned_a junius_n one_o of_o the_o sub-lapsarian_a judgement_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o several_a paper_n be_v afterward_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o name_n of_o amica_fw-la collatio_fw-la by_o mean_n whereof_o as_o he_o attain_v a_o great_a esteem_n with_o all_o moderate_a man_n so_o he_o exceed_o exasperate_v most_o of_o the_o calvinian_a minister_n who_o thereupon_o oppose_v his_o come_n to_o leyden_n with_o their_o utmost_a power_n accuse_v he_o of_o heterodoxy_n and_o unsound_a opinion_n to_o the_o council_n of_o holland_n but_o the_o curator_n be_v constant_a in_o their_o resolution_n and_o harmin_n have_v purge_v himself_o from_o all_o crime_n object_v before_o his_o judge_n at_o the_o hague_n he_o be_v dispatch_v for_o leyden_n admit_v by_o the_o university_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o estate_n towards_o which_o the_o testimonial-letter_n send_v from_o amsterdam_n do_v not_o help_v a_o little_a in_o which_o he_o stand_v commend_v for_o a_o man_n of_o a_o orat._n unblamable_a life_n sound_a doctrine_n and_o fair_a behaviour_n as_o by_o their_o letter_n may_v appear_v exemplify_v in_o a_o oration_n which_o be_v make_v at_o his_o funeral_n 16._o by_o which_o attractive_n he_o prevail_v as_o much_o among_o the_o student_n of_o leyden_n as_o he_o have_v do_v among_o the_o merchant_n at_o amsterdam_n for_o during_o the_o short_a time_n of_o his_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o leyden_n he_o draw_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o university_n who_o by_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o man_n his_o powerful_a argument_n his_o extreme_a diligence_n in_o that_o place_n and_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o reason_n which_o appear_v in_o all_o his_o discourse_n become_v so_o wed_v at_o the_o last_o unto_o his_o opinion_n that_o no_o time_n or_o trouble_n can_v divorce_v they_o from_o harmin_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1609_o the_o heat_n betwixt_o his_o scholar_n and_o those_o of_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n be_v rather_o increase_v than_o abate_v the_o more_o increase_v for_o want_n of_o such_o prudent_a moderator_n as_o have_v before_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o a_o public_a rupture_n the_o breach_n between_o they_o grow_v wide_a and_o wide_o each_o side_n think_v fit_a to_o seek_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o they_o do_v according_o for_o in_o the_o year_n 1610_o the_o follower_n of_o arminius_n address_v their_o remonstrance_n contain_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o to_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n which_o be_v encounter_v present_o by_o a_o contra-remonstrance_n exhibit_v by_o those_o of_o calvin_n party_n from_o hence_o the_o name_n of_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a so_o frequent_a in_o their_o book_n and_o write_n which_o though_o it_o bring_v some_o trouble_n for_o the_o present_a on_o the_o church_n of_o holland_n conduce_v much_o more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o doctrine_n in_o those_o point_n have_v be_v so_o overbear_v if_o not_o quite_o suppress_v by_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o reckon_v for_o a_o heresy_n to_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o other_o public_a monument_n of_o the_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v for_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o belgic_a trouble_n most_o man_n begin_v to_o look_v about_o they_o to_o search_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o degree_n to_o propagate_v maintain_v and_o teach_v they_o against_o all_o opposer_n as_o shall_v appear_v more_o large_o and_o particular_o in_o another_o place_n 17._o at_o the_o same_o time_n more_o trouble_n be_v project_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o sweden_n prince_n sigismond_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o john_n and_o the_o grandchild_n of_o gustavus_n ericus_n the_o first_o king_n of_o that_o family_n be_v in_o his_o father_n life-time_n choose_v king_n of_o poland_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o mother_n the_o lady_n catherine_n sister_n to_o sigismond_n the_o second_o but_o either_o be_v better_o please_v with_o the_o court_n of_o poland_n or_o not_o permit_v by_o that_o people_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o sweden_n to_o his_o uncle_n charles_n a_o prince_n of_o no_o small_a courage_n but_o of_o more_o ambition_n at_o first_o he_o govern_v all_o affair_n as_o lord_n deputy_n only_o but_o practise_v by_o degree_n the_o exercise_n of_o a_o great_a power_n than_o be_v belong_v to_o a_o viceroy_n find_v the_o lutheran_n not_o so_o favourable_a unto_o his_o design_n as_o he_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v merit_v by_o his_o favour_n to_o they_o he_o raise_v up_o a_o calvinian_a party_n within_o the_o realm_n according_a to_o who_o principle_n he_o begin_v first_o to_o withdraw_v his_o obedience_n from_o his_o natural_a prince_n and_o after_o to_o assume_v the_o government_n to_o himself_o but_o first_o he_o suffer_v all_o affair_n to_o fall_v into_o great_a disorder_n the_o realm_n to_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o muscovite_n on_o the_o one_o side_n by_o the_o dane_n on_o the_o other_o that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v be_v cast_v on_o some_o necessity_n of_o put_v themselves_o absolute_o under_o his_o protection_n in_o which_o distraction_n he_o be_v earnest_o solicit_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n except_o only_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n to_o accept_v the_o crown_n which_o he_o consent_v to_o at_o the_o last_o as_o if_o force_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o country_n but_o he_o so_o play_v his_o game_n withal_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o take_v the_o same_o nor_o protect_v the_o subject_n till_o a_o law_n be_v make_v for_o entail_v the_o crown_n for_o ever_o unto_o his_o posterity_n whether_o male_a or_o female_a as_o a_o hereditary_a kingdom_n in_o all_o which_o plot_n and_o purpose_n he_o thrive_v so_o lucky_o if_o to_o usurp_v another_o prince_n realm_n may_v be_v call_v good_a luck_n that_o after_o a_o long_a war_n and_o some_o bloody_a victory_n he_o force_v his_o nephew_n to_o desist_v from_o all_o further_a enterprise_n and_o be_v crown_v king_n at_o stockholm_n in_o the_o year_n 1607_o but_o as_o he_o get_v this_o kingdom_n by_o no_o better_a title_n than_o of_o force_n and_o fraud_n so_o by_o the_o same_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o son_n gustavus_n adolphus_n be_v divest_v of_o it_o partly_o compel_v and_o partly_o cheat_v out_o of_o her_o estate_n so_o soon_o expire_v the_o race_n of_o this_o great_a politician_n that_o many_o thousand_o of_o that_o people_n who_o see_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o live_v to_o see_v the_o end_n 18._o such_o fortune_n also_o have_v the_o french_a calvinian_n in_o their_o glorious_a project_n though_o afterward_o it_o turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1603_o they_o hold_v a_o general_a synod_n at_o gap_n in_o dauphin_n ancient_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o apencense_v and_o at_o this_o time_n a_o bishop's-see_a nothing_o more_o memorable_a in_o this_o synod_n as_o to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n than_o that_o it_o be_v determine_v for_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n but_o far_o more_o memorable_a be_v it_o for_o their_o usurpation_n on_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o at_o this_o meeting_n they_o give_v audience_n to_o
the_o ambassador_n of_o some_o foreign_a state_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v a_o commonwealth_n distinct_a from_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n more_o than_o which_o they_o audacious_o importune_v the_o king_n of_o who_o affection_n to_o they_o they_o presume_v too_o far_o by_o their_o several_a agent_n for_o liberty_n of_o go_v wheresoever_o they_o list_v or_o send_v whosoever_o they_o please_v to_o the_o council_n and_o assembly_n of_o all_o neighbouring-estate_n and_o nation_n which_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o this_o though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o first_o be_v look_v on_o as_o their_o great_a encroachment_n on_o the_o royal_a authority_n which_o in_o conclusion_n prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o party_n for_o what_o else_o can_v this_o aim_n at_o as_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o king_n then_o reign_v but_o to_o make_v themselves_o a_o state_n distinct_a and_o independent_a to_o raise_v up_o a_o new_a commonwealth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o make_v the_o schism_n as_o great_a in_o civil_a as_o in_o sacred_a matter_n which_o wrought_v so_o far_o upoa_v the_o council_n of_o his_o next_o successor_n who_o have_v not_o be_v train_v up_o among_o they_o as_o his_o father_n be_v that_o he_o resolve_v to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o sober_a reckon_n on_o the_o next_o occasion_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o all_o at_o once_o of_o those_o power_n and_o privilege_n which_o they_o so_o wanton_o abuse_v unto_o his_o disturbance_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n 1605._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o cross_v over_o into_o scotland_n where_o all_o assair_n move_v retrograde_a and_o seem_v to_o threaten_v a_o relapse_n to_o their_o old_a confusion_n a_o general_a assembly_n have_v be_v intimate_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o aberdeen_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1604_o which_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o king_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o effect_v the_o union_n be_v adjourn_v to_o the_o same_o month_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n some_o of_o the_o more_o factious_a minister_n hope_v to_o raise_v no_o small_a advantage_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o party_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o so_o many_o person_n of_o most_o power_n and_o credit_n begin_v to_o entertain_v new_a counsel_n for_o the_o unravel_n of_o that_o web_n which_o the_o king_n have_v late_o wrought_v with_o such_o care_n and_o cunning_a the_o king_n hear_v of_o it_o and_o gives_z order_n to_o suspend_v the_o meeting_n till_o his_o further_a pleasure_n be_v declare_v wherein_o he_o be_v so_o far_o obey_v by_o the_o major_a part_n that_o of_o the_o fifty_o presbytery_n into_o which_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v divide_v anno_fw-la 1592._o nine_o only_o send_v commissioner_n to_o attend_v at_o aberdeen_n when_o the_o day_n come_v the_o meeting_n be_v so_o thin_a and_o slender_a that_o there_o appear_v not_o above_o one_o and_o twenty_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o full_a but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v stout_o to_o it_o each_o man_n conceive_v himself_o able_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n to_o make_v resistance_n to_o a_o army_n the_o laird_n of_o lowreston_n command_v they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o return_v to_o their_o house_n to_o discontinue_v that_o unlawful_a assembly_n and_o not_o to_o meet_v on_o any_o public_a occasion_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n but_o by_o his_o majesty_n appointment_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v assemble_v at_o that_o time_n and_o place_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n by_o obey_v such_o unlawful_a prohibition_n which_o say_v and_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o withdraw_v a_o while_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o forbes_n for_o their_o moderator_n and_o so_o adjourn_v themselves_o to_o september_n follow_v lowreston_n thereupon_o denounce_v they_o rebel_n and_o fear_v that_o some_o new_a affront_n may_v be_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o consequent_o on_o the_o king_n in_o who_o name_n he_o act_v he_o seek_v for_o remedy_n and_o prevention_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n forbes_n and_o welch_n the_o two_o chief_a stickler_n in_o the_o cause_n be_v by_o they_o convent_v and_o not_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o former_a obstinacy_n be_v both_o send_v prisoner_n unto_o blackness_n a_o day_n be_v give_v for_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o three_o day_n of_o october_n at_o what_o time_n thirteen_o of_o the_o number_n make_v acknowledgement_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o humble_o supplicate_v that_o their_o lordship_n will_v endeavour_v to_o procure_v their_o pardon_n the_o rest_n remain_v in_o their_o disobedience_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n dispose_v of_o into_o several_a prison_n 19_o but_o these_o proceed_n do_v so_o little_o edify_v with_o that_o stubborn_a faction_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n be_v condemn_v for_o their_o just_a severity_n and_o all_o their_o act_n make_v to_o aim_v at_o no_o other_o end_n but_o by_o degree_n to_o introduce_v the_o right_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o king_n endeavour_n by_o a_o declaration_n to_o undeceive_v his_o good_a people_n and_o reclaim_v these_o obstinate_a person_n from_o the_o way_n of_o ruin_n and_o intimate_v withal_o that_o a_o new_a assembly_n shall_v be_v hold_v at_o dundee_n in_o the_o july_n follow_v but_o this_o prevail_v as_o little_a as_o the_o former_a course_n which_o put_v the_o business_n on_o so_o far_o that_o either_o the_o king_n must_v be_v conformable_a to_o their_o present_a humour_n or_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n be_v just_a power_n the_o lord_n resolve_v upon_o the_o last_o command_v they_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o council-table_n to_o receive_v their_o sentence_n and_o nominate_v the_o 24_o the_o of_o october_n for_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n according_o they_o come_v but_o they_o come_v prepare_v have_v subscribe_v a_o public_a instrument_n under_o all_o their_o hand_n by_o which_o they_o absolute_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n as_o altogether_o incompetent_a and_o put_v themselves_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o next_o assembly_n as_o their_o lawful_a judg._n before_o they_o be_v convent_v only_o for_o their_o disobedience_n but_o by_o this_o declinator_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o traitor_n the_o king_n be_v certify_v of_o all_o this_o and_o be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n give_v order_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1584._o hereupon_o forbes_n welch_n duncam_n sharp_n davie_n straghan_n be_v remove_v from_o blackness_n arraign_v at_o a_o assize_n hold_v in_o linlithgoe_n find_v guilty_a by_o the_o jury_n and_o condemn_v to_o death_n but_o all_o of_o they_o return_v to_o their_o several_a prison_n till_o the_o king_n pleasure_n shall_v be_v know_v for_o their_o execution_n the_o melvin_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a zealot_n cause_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o traitor_n though_o they_o have_v general_o refuse_v to_o perform_v that_o office_n when_o the_o king_n mother_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o lose_v her_o life_n upon_o a_o more_o unwarrantable_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n this_o bring_v forth_o first_o a_o proclamation_n inhibit_v all_o minister_n to_o recommend_v the_o condemn_a person_n unto_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n and_o afterward_o a_o letter_n to_o some_o chief_n among_o they_o for_o wait_v on_o his_o majesty_n at_o the_o court_n in_o england_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o a_o public_a conference_n and_o have_v the_o king_n to_o be_v their_o judg._n 20._o upon_o this_o summons_n there_o appear_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o glasgow_n the_o bishop_n of_o orkney_n and_o galloway_n together_o with_o nicolson_n the_o design_a bishop_n of_o dunkeeden_n and_o for_o the_o kirk_n the_o two_o melvin_n colt_n carmichall_n scot_n balfour_n and_o watson_n the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o conference_n be_v hampton-court_n at_o which_o they_o all_o attend_v on_o septemb_n 20._o but_o the_o kirk-party_n come_v resolve_v neither_o to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n nor_o be_v satisfy_v by_o he_o though_o he_o endeavour_v all_o fit_a way_n for_o their_o information_n to_o which_o end_n he_o appoint_v four_o eminent_a and_o learned_a prelate_n to_o preach_v before_o they_o in_o their_o turn_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v dr._n barlow_n than_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o learned_o assert_v the_o episcopal_a power_n out_o of_o those_o word_n to_o the_o elder_n at_o ephesus_n record_v act_n 20
hereupon_o prefer_v against_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n in_o which_o their_o lordship_n be_v inform_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n general_o of_o the_o isle_n be_v discontent_v with_o the_o present_a discipline_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n that_o most_o of_o they_o will_v be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o english_a government_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v desire_v it_o 1618._o 39_o this_o bring_v both_o party_n to_o the_o court_n the_o governor_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o prosecute_v the_o suit_n and_o make_v good_a their_o intelligence_n the_o minister_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o complaint_n and_o stand_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o final_a judgement_n and_o at_o the_o first_o the_o minister_n stand_v fast_o together_o but_o as_o it_o always_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v no_o confederacy_n so_o well_o joint_v but_o one_o member_n of_o it_o may_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o thereby_o the_o whole_a practice_n overthrow_v so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o this_o business_n for_o those_o who_o there_o solicit_v some_o private_a business_n of_o the_o governor_n be_v have_v kind_o wrought_v upon_o the_o weakness_n and_o ambition_n of_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr place_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n appoint_v to_o attend_v the_o service_n persuade_v he_o that_o if_o the_o government_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o dean_n restore_v he_o be_v infallible_o resolve_v on_o to_o be_v the_o man_n be_v fashion_v into_o this_o hope_n he_o speedy_o betray_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o fellow_n and_o furnish_v their_o opponent_n at_o all_o their_o interview_n with_o such_o intelligence_n as_o may_v make_v most_o for_o their_o advantage_n at_o last_o the_o minister_n not_o well_o agree_v in_o their_o own_o demand_n and_o have_v little_a to_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o proper_a cause_n whereunto_o their_o answer_n be_v not_o provide_v beforehand_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n at_o the_o council_n table_n thus_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n viz._n that_o for_o the_o speedy_a redress_n of_o their_o disorder_n it_o be_v repute_v most_o convenient_a to_o establish_v among_o they_o the_o authority_n and_o office_n of_o the_o dean_n that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v again_o print_v in_o the_o french_a shall_v be_v receive_v into_o their_o church_n but_o the_o minister_n not_o tie_v to_o the_o strict_a observance_n of_o it_o in_o all_o particular_n that_o messervy_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o his_o benefice_n and_o that_o so_o they_o may_v return_v to_o their_o several_a charge_n this_o say_v they_o be_v command_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o signify_v to_o those_o from_o who_o they_o come_v the_o full_a scope_n of_o his_o majesty_n resolution_n and_o so_o they_o do_v but_o be_v somewhat_o backward_o in_o obey_v this_o decree_n the_o council_n intimate_v to_o they_o by_o sir_n philip_n de_fw-fr carteret_n chief_a agent_n for_o the_o governor_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o island_n that_o the_o minister_n from_o among_o themselves_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o three_o learned_a and_o grave_a person_n who_o name_n they_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o board_n out_o of_o which_o his_o majesty_n shall_v resolve_v on_o one_o to_o be_v their_o dean_n 1619._o 40._o but_o this_o proposal_n little_o edify_v among_o the_o brethren_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o dislike_n of_o the_o alteration_n with_o which_o they_o seem_v all_o well_o enough_o content_v but_o because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o give_v himself_o some_o hope_n of_o be_v the_o man_n and_o be_v that_o all_o of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v elect_v they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o destroy_v their_o particular_a hope_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o another_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n mr._n david_n bandinell_n a_o italian_a bear_v then_o be_v minister_n of_o st._n mary_n under_o pretence_n of_o other_o business_n of_o his_o own_o be_v dispatch_v for_o england_n and_o recommend_v by_o the_o governor_n as_o the_o fit_a person_n for_o that_o place_n and_o dignity_n and_o be_v well_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o find_v he_o answerable_a in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o governor_n be_v character_n he_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o place_n by_o his_o majesty_n letter_n patent_n bear_v date_n anno_fw-la 1619_o and_o be_v according_o invest_v in_o all_o such_o right_n as_o former_o have_v be_v inherent_a in_o that_o office_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o point_n of_o profit_n or_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o for_o the_o execute_n of_o this_o office_n some_o article_n be_v draw_v and_o ratify_v by_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n to_o be_v in_o force_n until_o a_o certain_a body_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n shall_v be_v digest_v and_o confirm_v which_o article_n he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o interim_n 1620._o a_o name_n devise_v by_o charles_n the_o five_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o majesty_n letter_n pater_n patent_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o canon_n not_o long_o after_o make_v and_o by_o this_o interim_n it_o be_v permit_v for_o the_o present_a that_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o bid_v the_o holiday_n to_o use_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o to_o wear_v the_o surplice_n or_o not_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o any_o other_o but_o such_o as_o do_v receive_v it_o kneel_v but_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o little_o differ_v from_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n which_o be_v first_o draw_v up_o by_o the_o dean_n and_o minister_n be_v afterward_o careful_o peruse_v correct_v and_o accommodate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o island_n by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n george_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n lord_n keeper_z of_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n and_o lancelot_n lord_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o diocese_n or_o jurisdiction_n do_v extend_v over_o both_o the_o island_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o letter_n patent_n by_o which_o his_o majesty_n confirm_v these_o canon_n 1623._o anno_fw-la 1623._o that_o the_o say_v reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n shall_v forthwith_o by_o his_o commission_n under_o his_o episcopal_a seal_n as_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n give_v authority_n unto_o the_o say_a dean_n to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o say_a isle_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n thus_o make_v and_o establish_v such_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o such_o the_o counsel_n by_o which_o this_o island_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o full_a conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 41._o guârnsey_n have_v follow_v in_o the_o like_a if_o first_o the_o breach_n between_o k._n james_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o afterward_o between_o k._n charles_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n have_v not_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o prosecution_n during_o which_o time_n the_o minister_n be_v much_o hearten_v in_o their_o inconformity_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr place_n before_o remember_v who_o stomack_v his_o disappointment_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o deanery_n abandon_v his_o native_a country_n and_o retire_v unto_o guernsey_n where_o he_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o disgrace_n to_o the_o english_a liturgy_n the_o person_n of_o the_o new_a dean_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o government_n against_o the_o first_o so_o perverse_o opposite_a that_o when_o some_o force_n be_v send_v over_o by_o king_n charles_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o island_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o principal_a of_o that_o island_n but_o upon_o these_o condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v neither_o use_v the_o liturgy_n therein_o nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o second_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o lecture_n weekly_o every_o thursday_n in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o st._n peter_n when_o once_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n fall_v upon_o that_o day_n he_o rather_o choose_v to_o disappoint_v the_o hearer_n and_o put_v off_o the_o sermon_n than_o that_o the_o least_o honour_n shall_v reflect_v on_o that_o ancient_a festival_n a_o opposition_n far_o more_o superstitious_a than_o any_o observation_n of_o a_o day_n though_o mere_o jewish_a by_o his_o example_n other_o be_v encourage_v to_o the_o like_a perverseness_n insomuch_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v any_o child_n or_o child_n though_o weak_a and_o in_o apparent_a danger_n of_o present_a death_n but_o such_o as_o be_v present_v unto_o they_o on_o the_o day_n of_o preach_v and_o when_o some_o of_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n a_o great_a complaint_n thereof_o be_v make_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o
the_o duke_n of_o bovillon_n that_o he_o be_v most_o disgraceful_o deprive_v of_o his_o place_n and_o function_n by_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n because_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o a_o sermon_n on_o those_o word_n of_o st._n âames_n c._n 1._o v._n 13._o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 1619._o 7._o but_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o these_o oppression_n tyranny_n and_o partiality_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sect_n of_o calvin_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o presbyterian_o but_o of_o predestinarian_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v now_o see_v what_o they_o act_v in_o behalf_n of_o presbytery_n which_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o synod_n but_o the_o english_a only_o as_o any_o of_o the_o five_o point_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o five_o session_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o 20_o the_o of_o april_n the_o belgic_a confession_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o provincial_n and_o public_o approve_v by_o the_o foreign_a divine_n in_o which_o confession_n there_o occur_v one_o article_n which_o tend_v plain_o to_o the_o derogation_n and_o dishonour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o in_o the_o thirty_o one_o article_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o do_v concern_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a 31._o power_n and_o authority_n with_o one_o another_o as_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a universal_a bishop_n and_o sole_a head_n of_o his_o church_n which_o article_n be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o calvin_n judgement_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n as_o their_o determination_n be_v to_o his_o opinion_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v very_o cheerful_o entertain_v by_o the_o foreign_a divine_n though_o find_v in_o few_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o foreign_a church_n but_o be_v find_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n with_o which_o a_o parity_n of_o minister_n can_v have_v no_o consistence_n be_v cordial_o oppose_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o british_a college_n but_o most_o especial_o by_o dr._n george_n carlton_n than_o lord_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n and_o afterward_o translate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o chichester_n who_o have_v too_o much_o debase_v himself_o beneath_o his_o call_v in_o be_v present_a in_o a_o synod_n or_o synodical_a meeting_n in_o which_o a_o ordinary_a presbyter_n be_v to_o take_v the_o chair_n and_o have_v precedency_n before_o he_o think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o enter_v a_o legal_a protestation_n against_o those_o proceed_n which_o though_o it_o be_v admit_v and_o perhaps_o record_v receive_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o neglect_n if_o not_o scorn_v withal_o concern_v which_o he_o publish_v a_o declaration_n after_o his_o return_n in_o these_o word_n ensue_v 8._o when_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v our_o consent_n to_o the_o belgic_a confession_n at_o dort_n i_o make_v open_a protestation_n in_o the_o synod_n that_o whereas_o in_o the_o confession_n there_o be_v insert_v a_o strange_a conceit_n of_o the_o parity_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n i_o declare_v our_o dissent_n utter_o in_o that_o point_n i_o show_v that_o by_o christ_n a_o parity_n be_v never_o institute_v in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o ordain_v twelve_o apostle_n as_o also_o seventy_o disciple_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o twelve_o be_v above_o the_o other_o that_o the_o church_n preserve_v this_o order_n leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n cease_v yet_o this_o ordinary_a authority_n continue_v in_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v they_o who_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o who_o be_v so_o ordain_v shall_v preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n that_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n the_o minister_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n that_o this_o order_n have_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o herein_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o learned_a man_n now_o live_v and_o crave_v herein_o to_o be_v satisfy_v if_o any_o man_n of_o learning_n can_v speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n my_o lord_n of_o salisbury_n be_v my_o witness_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o company_n who_o speak_v also_o in_o the_o cause_n to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o answer_n make_v by_o any_o whereupon_o we_o conceive_v that_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestation_n but_o it_o be_v only_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n which_o conceive_v so_o of_o it_o and_o so_o let_v it_o go_v 9_o his_o lordship_n add_v that_o in_o a_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o some_o divine_n of_o that_o synod_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n among_o they_o who_o by_o their_o authority_n may_v repress_v turbulent_a spirit_n that_o broach_v novelty_n every_o man_n have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v or_o write_v what_o they_o list_v and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a man_n in_o authority_n to_o repress_v and_o censure_v such_o contentious_a spirit_n their_o church_n can_v never_o be_v without_o trouble_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v much_o honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v it_o establish_v among_o they_o but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o their_o state_n that_o their_o hope_n be_v that_o see_v they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o desire_v god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o if_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o answer_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v enough_o to_o free_v that_o people_n from_o aim_v at_o a_o anarchy_n and_o open-confusion_n add_v withal_o that_o they_o groan_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o that_o burden_n and_o will_v be_v ease_v of_o it_o if_o they_o can_v but_o by_o his_o lordship_n leave_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o dissimulation_n of_o such_o a_o sanctify_a hypocrisy_n as_o some_o of_o the_o calvinian_o do_v affirm_v to_o be_v in_o almighty_a god_n for_o certain_o they_o may_v have_v bishop_n if_o they_o will_v as_o well_o as_o the_o popish_a canton_n of_o the_o swisser_n or_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o aristocracy_n the_o other_o to_o a_o government_n no_o less_o popular_a than_o that_o of_o the_o netherlands_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v conceive_v more_o lawful_a by_o the_o late_a lord_n primate_n for_o any_o english_a protestant_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n who_o can_v have_v bishop_n if_o they_o will_v than_o with_o the_o dutch_a who_o will_v not_o have_v bishop_n though_o they_o may_v there_o still_o remain_v in_o their_o hand_n seven_o episcopal_n see_v with_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o revenue_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishopric_n of_o harlem_n in_o holland_n of_o middlebourgh_n in_o zealand_n of_o lewarden_n in_o friesland_n of_o groin_v in_o the_o province_n so_o call_v of_o deventer_n in_o the_o county_n of_o overyssell_n and_o of_o ruremond_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o gueldress_n all_o of_o they_o but_o the_o last_o subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n of_o vtrect_v which_o they_o keep_v also_o in_o their_o power_n 10._o somewhat_o be_v also_o do_v in_o the_o present_a synod_n in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n than_o it_o have_v be_v former_o for_o till_o this_o time_n they_o have_v their_o fair_n and_o market_n upon_o this_o day_n their_o kirk-mass_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o which_o as_o they_o constant_o keep_v in_o most_o of_o the_o great_a town_n of_o holland_n zealand_n etc._n etc._n even_o in_o dort_n itself_o so_o by_o the_o constant_a keep_n of_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n from_o the_o morning-service_n to_o attend_v the_o business_n of_o their_o trade_n and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n as_o before_o be_v note_v all_o divine_a office_n be_v interdict_v by_o a_o constitution_n which_o receive_v life_n here_o anno_fw-la 1574_o that_o time_n be_v whole_o leave_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o the_o people_n please_v either_o upon_o their_o profit_n or_o their_o recreation_n but_o their_o
acquaintance_n with_o the_o english_a bring_v they_o to_o more_o sense_n of_o piety_n and_o now_o they_o take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o train_v the_o people_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o afternoon_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o present_a synod_n for_o have_v entertain_v the_o palatine_a catechism_n in_o their_o public_a school_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v teach_v in_o all_o their_o church_n on_o sunday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o read_v and_o expound_v that_o catechism_n though_o none_o be_v present_a at_o the_o exercise_n but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o family_n only_o in_o hope_n that_o other_o may_v be_v draw_v after_o their_o example_n and_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v employ_v by_o the_o synod_n to_o restrain_v all_o servile_a work_n and_o other_o profanation_n of_o that_o day_n wherewith_o the_o afternoon_n have_v common_o be_v spend_v that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v repair_v to_o the_o catechise_n and_o though_o some_o reformation_n do_v ensue_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o great_a town_n yet_o in_o their_o lesser_a village_n where_o man_n be_v more_o intent_n on_o their_o worldly_a business_n it_o remain_v as_o former_o 11._o as_o little_a of_o the_o sabbatarian_n have_v the_o palatine_a church_n which_o in_o all_o point_v adhere_v tenacious_o unto_o calvin_n doctrine_n for_o in_o those_o church_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o gentleman_n to_o betake_v themselves_o in_o the_o afternoon_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n unto_o hawk_v and_o hunt_v as_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n be_v fit_a for_o either_o or_o otherwise_o in_o take_v the_o air_n visit_v their_o friend_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o shall_v seem_v please_v unto_o they_o as_o usual_a it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o husbandman_n to_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o afternoon_n in_o look_v over_o his_o ground_n order_v his_o cattle_n and_o follow_v of_o such_o recreation_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o education_n no_o public_a divine_a office_n be_v prescribe_v for_o any_o part_n of_o that_o day_n but_o the_o morning_n only_o and_o so_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o year_n 1612_o 1612._o at_o what_o time_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n daughter_z to_z k._n james_n and_o wife_n to_o frederick_n the_o five_o prince_z elector_n palatine_n come_v first_o into_o that_o country_n who_o have_v divine_a service_n every_o afternoon_n in_o her_o chapel_n or_o closet_n officiate_v by_o she_o own_o chaplain_n according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v the_o first_o hint_n unto_o that_o prince_n to_o cause_v the_o like_a religious_a office_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o his_o part_n of_o the_o family_n afterward_o by_o degree_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o heldenbourgh_n and_o final_o in_o most_o other_o city_n and_o town_n of_o his_o dominion_n have_v he_o adventure_v no_o further_o on_o the_o confidence_n of_o that_o power_n and_o greatness_n which_o accrue_v to_o he_o by_o contract_v a_o alliance_n with_o so_o great_a a_o monarch_n it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o himself_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n but_o be_v tempt_v by_o scultetus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o divine_n about_o he_o not_o to_o neglect_v the_o opportunity_n of_o advance_v the_o gospel_n and_o make_v himself_o the_o principal_a patton_n of_o it_o he_o fall_v on_o some_o design_n destructive_a to_o himself_o and_o he_o who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o a_o phlegmatic_a nature_n and_o of_o small_a activity_n yet_o be_v press_v by_o the_o continual_a solicitation_n of_o some_o eager_a spirit_n he_o draw_v all_o the_o province_n and_o prince_n which_o profess_v the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o strict_a league_n or_o union_n among_o themselves_o under_o pretence_n of_o look_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n 12._o it_o much_o advantage_v the_o design_n that_o the_o calvinian_o in_o all_o part_n of_o germany_n have_v begin_v to_o stir_v as_o man_n resolve_v to_o keep_v the_o saddle_n or_o to_o lose_v the_o horse_n in_o aix_n the_o latin_n call_v it_o aquisgranum_n a_o imperial_a city_n they_o first_o appear_v considerable_a for_o their_o power_n and_o number_n anno_fw-la 1605_o at_o what_o time_n they_o shrewd_o shake_v the_o estate_n thereof_o but_o be_v thereupon_o debar_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o punish_v for_o the_o misdemeanour_n they_o keep_v themselves_o quiet_a till_o the_o year_n 1614_o when_o in_o a_o popular_a tumult_n they_o surprise_v the_o city_n secure_v the_o principal_a magistrate_n of_o it_o and_o eject_v the_o jesuit_n and_o though_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o french_a agent_n and_o those_o of_o iulier_n a_o peace_n be_v for_o the_o present_a clap_v up_o between_o they_o yet_o neither_o party_n be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v long_o to_o it_o than_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n but_o whosoever_o make_v the_o reckon_n the_o calvinist_n be_v at_o last_o compel_v to_o pay_v the_o shot_n for_o the_o town_n be_v proscribe_v by_o mathias_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o ban_n commit_v to_o archduke_n albert_n he_o send_v the_o marquis_n of_o spinola_n with_o a_o army_n thither_o by_o who_o the_o town_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o surrender_n the_o ancient_a magistrate_n restore_v and_o the_o calvinian_o either_o force_v to_o forsake_v the_o place_n or_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o fine_a and_o ransom_n if_o they_o keep_v their_o dwelling_n nor_o do_v they_o speed_v much_o better_a in_o the_o city_n of_o colen_n where_o their_o party_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o suppress_v the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o they_o forsake_v the_o city_n and_o retire_v to_o mulleime_n which_o they_o begin_v to_o build_v and_o fortify_v for_o their_o habitation_n but_o those_o of_o colen_n fear_v that_o this_o new_a town_n may_v in_o short_a time_n overtop_v that_o city_n both_o in_o wealth_n and_o power_n address_v themselves_o unto_o the_o emperor_n mathias_n by_o who_o command_n the_o duke_n of_o newbourgh_n fall_v upon_o it_o destroy_v the_o great_a part_n thereof_o and_o leave_v the_o finish_n of_o that_o work_n to_o the_o marquis_n spinola_n 13._o in_o hassia_n their_o affair_n succeed_v with_o more_o prosperous_a fortune_n where_o lodowick_n of_o the_o second_o house_n of_o the_o lantgrave_n who_o have_v the_o city_n of_o marperge_n for_o his_o seat_n and_o residence_n declare_v himself_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o form_n and_o doctrine_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o calvinist_n of_o aix_n before_o remember_v first_o begin_v to_o stir_v follow_v therein_o by_o george_n his_o brother_n common_o call_v the_o landgrave_n of_o darmstad_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o dwell_n half_a of_o which_o town_n belong_v to_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n have_v easy_o make_v way_n for_o calvinism_n into_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o though_o this_o lodowick_n be_v disturb_v in_o his_o government_n or_o possession_n by_o his_o cousin_n maurice_n common_o call_v the_o landgrave_n of_o cassells_n from_o his_o principal_a city_n who_o seize_v upon_o the_o town_n of_o marperge_n anno_fw-la 1612_o yet_o be_v he_o short_o after_o restore_v to_o his_o whole_a estate_n by_o the_o palatine-league_n which_o for_o the_o time_n carry_v a_o great_a sway_n in_o those_o part_n of_o germany_n but_o of_o great_a consequence_n be_v the_o agitation_n about_o cleve_n and_o gulick_n occasion_v by_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenbourgh_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o newbourgh_n about_o the_o partage_n of_o the_o patrimony_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o cleve_n for_o john-william_n the_o last_o duke_n of_o cleve_n decease_a without_o issue_n in_o the_o year_n 1610_o leave_v his_o estate_n between_o the_o child_n of_o his_o sister_n of_o which_o the_o elder_a call_v maria_n leonora_n be_v marry_v to_o albert_n of_o brandenbourgh_n duke_n of_o prussia_n who_o daughter_n ann_n be_v marry_v to_o john_n sigismond_n the_o elector_n of_o brandenbough_n be_v mother_n of_o george-william_n the_o young_a marquis_n of_o brandenbourgh_n who_o in_o she_o right_o pretend_a to_o the_o whole_a estate_n the_o like_a pretence_n be_v make_v by_o wolfgangus_n guilielmus_fw-la duke_n of_o newbourgh_n descend_v from_o the_o electoral_a family_n of_o the_o prince_n palatine_n who_o mother_n magdalen_n be_v the_o second_o sister_n of_o the_o say_v john-william_n the_o first_o of_o these_o pretender_n be_v whole_o of_o a_o lutheran_n stock_n and_o the_o other_o as_o inclinable_a to_o the_o sect_n of_o calvin_n though_o afterward_o for_o the_o better_a carry_v on_o of_o their_o affair_n they_o forsake_v their_o party_n 14._o for_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o newbourgh_n find_v himself_o too_o weak_a for_o the_o house_n of_o brandenbourgh_n put_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n who_o
have_v conclude_v a_o truce_n of_o twelve_o year_n with_o the_o state_n unite_v want_a employment_n for_o his_o army_n and_o that_o he_o may_v engage_v that_o king_n with_o the_o great_a confidence_n he_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o marry_v the_o lady_n magdalen_n daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n the_o most_o potent_a of_o the_o german_a prince_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o also_o he_o establish_v in_o his_o own_o dominion_n on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n this_o put_v the_o young_a marquis_n to_o new_a counsel_n who_o thereupon_o call_v in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o state_n unite_v the_o war_n continue_v upon_o this_o occasion_n betwixt_o they_o and_o spain_n though_o the_o scene_n be_v shift_v and_o that_o they_o may_v more_o cordial_o espouse_v his_o quarrel_n he_o take_v to_o wife_n the_o sister_n of_o frederick_n the_o five_o prince_z elector_n palatine_n and_o niece_n of_o william_n of_o nassaw_n prince_n of_o orange_n by_o his_o young_a daughter_n and_o consequent_o cousin-german_a once_o remove_v to_o count_n maurice_n of_o nassaw_n commander-general_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sate_z unite_z both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n this_o keep_v the_o balance_n eeven_fw-mi between_o they_o the_o one_o possess_v the_o estate_n of_o cleve_n and_o mark_n and_o the_o other_o the_o great_a part_n of_o berge_n and_o gulick_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o old_a marquis_n of_o brandenbourgh_n have_v settle_v his_o abode_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o prussia_n and_o leave_v the_o management_n of_o the_o marquissate_fw-it to_o the_o prince_n his_o son_n leave_v he_o withal_o unto_o the_o plot_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o subtle_a lady_n who_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n of_o calvinism_n and_o have_v get_v a_o great_a empire_n in_o her_o husband_n affection_n prevail_v so_o far_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o their_o marriage_n anno_fw-la 1614_o that_o he_o renounce_v his_o own_o religion_n and_o declare_v for_o her_o be_v which_o he_o more_o cheerful_o embrace_v in_o hope_n to_o arm_v all_o the_o calvinian_o both_o of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a germany_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n as_o his_o competitor_n of_o newbourgh_n have_v arm_v the_o catholic_n to_o preserve_v his_o interest_n 15._o be_v thus_o resolve_v he_o publish_v a_o edict_n in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n anno_fw-la 1615_o publish_v in_o his_o father_n name_n but_o only_o in_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o sole_a command_n under_o pretence_n of_o pacify_v some_o distemper_n about_o religion_n but_o tend_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o the_o plain_a suppression_n of_o the_o lutheran_n form_n for_o have_v spend_v a_o tedious_a and_o impertinent_a preamble_n touch_v the_o animosity_n foment_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n he_o first_o require_v that_o all_o unnecessary_a dispute_n be_v lay_v aside_o that_o so_o all_o ground_n of_o strife_n and_o disaffection_n may_v be_v also_o bury_v which_o say_v he_o next_o command_v all_o minister_n within_o the_o marquissate_fw-it to_o preach_v the_o word_n pure_o and_o sincere_o according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o four_o creed_n common_o receive_v among_o which_o the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v to_o go_v for_o one_o and_o the_o confession_n of_o ausberg_n of_o the_o last_o correction_n and_o that_o omit_v all_o new_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n of_o idle_a and_o ambitious_a man_n affect_v a_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o power_n in_o the_o state_n they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o in_o their_o preach_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o command_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o calumniate_a of_o those_o church_n which_o either_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n nor_o be_v not_o lawful_o convict_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n which_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o connive_v at_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o punishment_n of_o all_o those_o who_o wilful_o shall_v refuse_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n after_o which_o give_v they_o some_o good_a counsel_n for_o follow_v a_o more_o moderate_a course_n in_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n than_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o in_o the_o time_n foregoing_a and_o in_o all_o point_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o principal_a magistrate_n he_o pull_v off_o the_o disguise_n and_o speak_v plain_o thus_o 16._o these_o be_v 1614_o say_v he_o the_o head_n of_o that_o reformation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o brandenbourgh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o image_n statua_n and_o cross_n to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o public_a meeting_n all_o altar_n as_o the_o relic_n of_o popery_n and_o purposely_o erect_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n to_o be_v take_v away_o that_o in_o their_o room_n they_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o table_n of_o a_o long_a square_a figure_n cover_v at_o all_o time_n with_o a_o carpet_n of_o black_a and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n that_o wafer_n shall_v be_v use_v instead_o of_o the_o former_a host_n which_o be_v cut_v into_o long_a piece_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o break_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o communicate_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n that_o ordinary_a cup_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o future_a instead_o of_o the_o old_a popish_a chalice_n that_o the_o vestment_n use_v in_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v forbear_v no_o candle_n light_v in_o any_o of_o their_o church_n at_o noonday_n no_o napkin_n to_o be_v hold_v to_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o to_o receive_v it_o upon_o their_o knee_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v from_o thenceforth_o discontinue_v the_o minister_n not_o to_o turn_v his_o back_n to_o the_o people_n at_o the_o ministration_n the_o prayer_n and_o epistle_n before_o the_o sermon_n to_o be_v from_o thenceforth_o read_v not_o sing_v and_o the_o say_a prayer_n not_o to_o be_v mutter_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o reading-pew_a but_o pronounce_v audible_o and_o distinct_o auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o communion_n not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o sick_a person_n in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o common_a plague_n or_o contagious_a sickness_n no_o bow_n of_o their_o knee_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n nor_o font_n of_o stone_n to_o be_v retain_v in_o their_o church_n the_o want_n whereof_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o a_o common_a basin_n the_o decalogue_n to_o be_v repeat_v whole_o without_o mutilation_n and_o the_o catechism_n in_o some_o other_o point_v no_o less_o erroneous_a to_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v the_o trinity_n to_o be_v adore_v but_o not_o express_v in_o any_o image_n either_o carve_v or_o paint_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o be_v interpret_v and_o understand_v according_a unto_o that_o analogy_n which_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o final_o that_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o preach_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o day_n but_o that_o they_o may_v make_v choice_n of_o any_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o best_o please_v themselves_o such_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o this_o edict_n on_o which_o i_o have_v insist_v the_o more_o at_o large_a to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o genevian_n church_n and_o the_o great_a correspondence_n of_o the_o first_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o this_o calvinian_a pill_n do_v not_o work_v so_o kind_o as_o not_o to_o stir_v more_o humour_n than_o it_o can_v remove_v for_o the_o lutheran_n be_v in_o possession_n will_v not_o deliver_v up_o their_o church_n or_o desert_n those_o usage_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v train_v up_o and_o in_o which_o they_o be_v principled_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o first_o reformation_n and_o hereupon_o some_o rupture_n be_v like_a to_o grow_v betwixt_o the_o young_a marquis_n and_o his_o subject_n if_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o some_o honest_a patriot_n it_o have_v not_o be_v close_v up_o in_o this_o manner_n or_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o lutheran_n form_n only_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o marquissate_fw-it for_o the_o contentation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o marquis_n shall_v have_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o new_a religion_n for_o himself_o his_o lady_n and_o those_o of_o his_o opinion_n in_o their_o private_a chapel_n 17._o but_o the_o
by_o the_o name_n of_o calixtin_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o subutraque_fw-la from_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n against_o all_o opposer_n their_o adversary_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reproach_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o adamite_n and_o sometime_o of_o piccard_n impute_v to_o they_o many_o heterodoxy_n and_o some_o filthy_a obscenity_n of_o which_o they_o never_o prove_v they_o guilty_a in_o this_o condition_n they_o remain_v till_o the_o preach_n of_o luther_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o augustin_n confession_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o give_v they_o so_o much_o confidence_n as_o to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o all_o former_a calumny_n by_o publish_v a_o declaration_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o they_o present_v at_o vienna_n to_o the_o archduke_n ferdinand_n about_o ten_o year_n before_o choose_a king_n of_o bohemia_n together_o with_o a_o large_a apology_n prefix_v before_o it_o by_o which_o confession_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o ascribe_v no_o power_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v fall_v upon_o a_o way_n of_o ordain_v minister_n among_o themselves_o without_o recourse_n unto_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o such_o superior_a officer_n as_o a_o superintendent_a and_o final_o that_o they_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o the_o chastise_v of_o irregular_a and_o scandalous_a person_n in_o which_o last_o point_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o say_a confession_n though_o they_o appear_v as_o sound_v and_o orthodox_n as_o any_o other_o which_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o by_o their_o symbolise_n with_o geneva_n in_o so_o many_o particular_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o calvinianism_n to_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o the_o growth_n whereof_o inflame_v they_o to_o such_o desperate_a course_n as_o they_o now_o pursue_v 25._o for_o this_o they_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n in_o the_o former_a year_n 1609._o 1609_o when_o mathias_n with_o his_o great_a army_n be_v prepare_v for_o prague_n they_o find_v the_o emperor_n in_o some_o fear_n from_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v secure_v but_o by_o their_o assistance_n and_o they_o resolve_v to_o husband_n the_o conjuncture_n for_o their_o best_a advantage_n in_o confidence_n whereof_o they_o propose_v unto_o he_o these_o condition_n viz._n that_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o according_a to_o the_o bohemian_a as_o the_o augustin_n confession_n may_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a and_o that_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o one_o shall_v neither_o scoff_n or_o despise_v the_o other_o that_o all_o archbishoprics_a bishopric_n abbotship_n and_o other_o spiritual_a preferment_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o bohemian_n only_o and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a office_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o protestant_a minister_n as_o in_o former_a time_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n in_o their_o own_o bound_n and_o territory_n to_o build_v church_n for_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o professor_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o consistory_n as_o in_o former_a time_n that_o all_o political_a office_n shall_v be_v indifferent_o permit_v unto_o man_n of_o both_o religion_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a weight_n and_o moment_n in_o their_o civil_a concernment_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o yet_o reduce_v to_o that_o necessity_n as_o to_o consent_v to_o all_o at_o once_o he_o gratify_v they_o at_o the_o present_a with_o a_o conformation_n of_o their_o civil_a right_n but_o put_v off_o the_o demand_n which_o concern_v religion_n to_o the_o next_o assembly_n of_o estate_n connive_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o can_v not_o tolerate_v 26._o but_o the_o calvinian_a calixtin_n or_o confessionist_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v perceive_v a_o strong_a party_n of_o the_o catholic_n to_o be_v make_v against_o they_o appoint_v a_o general_n assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o city_n of_o new_a prague_n the_o 4_o the_o of_o may_n to_o consult_v of_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v their_o cause_n protest_v public_o according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o that_o kind_a that_o this_o assembly_n though_o not_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n aim_v at_o no_o other_o end_n than_o his_o service_n only_o and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o kingdom_n too_o may_v not_o through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o evil_a councillor_n be_v bring_v to_o extreme_a peril_n and_o danger_n this_o do_v they_o send_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o new_a king_n of_o hungary_n the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o brunswick_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n beseech_v they_o that_o by_o their_o powerful_a intercession_n with_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n they_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o differ_v in_o no_o material_a point_n from_o the_o confession_n of_o ausberg_n follow_v their_o blow_n they_o first_o remonstrate_v to_o the_o emperor_n how_o much_o they_o have_v be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n from_o one_o time_n to_o another_o and_o in_o fine_a tell_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o they_o will_v do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n for_o the_o raise_n of_o arm_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v able_a with_o their_o utmost_a power_n to_o defend_v he_o their_o sovereign_n together_o with_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a enemy_n according_a to_o which_o resolution_n they_o forthwith_o raise_v a_o great_a number_n both_o of_o horse_n and_o foot_n who_o they_o range_v under_o good_a commander_n and_o bring_v they_o open_o into_o prague_n they_o procure_v also_o that_o ambassador_n be_v send_v from_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o silesia_n a_o province_n many_o year_n since_o incorporate_v with_o the_o realm_n of_o bohemia_n to_o intercede_v in_o their_o behalf_n this_o give_v the_o emperor_n a_o fair_a colour_n to_o consent_v to_o that_o which_o nothing_o but_o extreme_a necessity_n can_v have_v wrest_v from_o he_o 27._o for_o thereupon_o he_o publish_v his_o letter_n of_o the_o 14_o the_o of_o july_n 1610_o by_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o all_o his_o subject_n communicate_v under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n shall_v live_v together_o peaceable_o and_o free_o and_o without_o wrong_v or_o revile_v one_o another_o under_o the_o pain_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o who_o shall_v do_v the_o contrary_n that_o as_o they_o who_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n enjoy_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o all_o point_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n so_o they_o which_o do_v communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o field_n without_o the_o let_v or_o interruption_n of_o any_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o till_o a_o general_a union_n in_o religion_n and_o a_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n shall_v be_v full_o make_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o low_a consistory_n in_o the_o city_n of_o prague_n with_o power_n to_o conform_v the_o same_o according_a to_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o make_v their_o priest_n as_o well_o of_o the_o bohemian_a as_o of_o the_o german_a nation_n and_o settle_v they_o in_o their_o several_a parish_n without_o let_v or_o molestation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n and_o that_o beside_o the_o school_n and_o church_n which_o they_o have_v already_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o erect_v more_o of_o either_o sort_n as_o well_o in_o city_n as_o in_o town_n and_o country_n village_n he_o declare_v also_o that_o all_o edict_n former_o publish_v against_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v void_a frustrate_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v and_o that_o no_o contrary_a edict_n against_o the_o state_n of_o the_o religion_n shall_v either_o be_v publish_v by_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n or_o if_o any_o be_v shall_v be_v esteem_v of_o any_o force_n or_o effect_v in_o law_n and_o final_o that_o all_o such_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n that_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o these_o his_o letter_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a person_n shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v as_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n 28._o the_o pass_v of_o this_o gracious_a edict_n which_o the_o confessionist_n be_v not_o slow_a of_o put_v into_o execution_n exceed_o exasperate_v all_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_n party_n who_o thereupon_o call_v in_o the_o
the_o service-book_n and_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n bestrew_v the_o whole_a pavement_n with_o the_o leave_v thereof_o they_o also_o exercise_v their_o madness_n on_o the_o arras_n hang_n which_o adorn_v the_o choir_n represent_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o meet_v with_o some_o of_o his_o figure_n among_o the_o rest_n some_o of_o they_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v stab_v he_o and_o other_o that_o they_o will_v rip_v up_o his_o bowel_n which_o they_o do_v according_o so_o far_o forth_o at_o the_o least_o as_o those_o figure_n in_o the_o arras_n hang_v can_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o find_v another_o statue_n of_o christ_n place_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o the_o south-gate_n there_o they_o discharge_v forty_o musket_n at_o it_o exceed_o triumph_v when_o they_o hit_v he_o in_o the_o head_n or_o face_n and_o it_o be_v think_v they_o will_v have_v fall_v upon_o the_o fabric_n if_o at_o the_o humble_a suit_n of_o the_o mayor_n and_o citizen_n they_o have_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o their_o principal_a officer_n less_o spoil_n be_v make_v at_o rochester_n though_o too_o much_o in_o that_o their_o folly_n be_v chief_o exercise_v in_o tear_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o break_v down_o the_o rail_n before_o the_o altar_n seaton_n a_o scot_n and_o one_o of_o some_o command_n in_o the_o army_n afterward_o take_v some_o displeasure_n at_o the_o organ_n but_o his_o hand_n be_v tie_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o sandys_n repent_v of_o the_o outrage_n which_o be_v do_v at_o canterbury_n or_o else_o afraid_a of_o give_v more_o scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o the_o kentish_a gentry_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o he_o enjoy_v but_o little_a eomfort_n in_o these_o first_o beginning_n receive_v his_o death_n wound_n about_o three_o week_n after_o in_o the_o fight_n near_o powick_n of_o which_o within_o few_o week_n more_o he_o die_v at_o worcester_n 26._o but_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o recite_v such_o spoil_n and_o ravages_n as_o be_v not_o act_v by_o the_o goth_n in_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n and_o on_o that_o score_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o relate_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o present_a war_n which_o change_v and_o vary_v in_o the_o west_n as_o in_o other_o place_n till_o the_o battle_n of_o stratton_n in_o which_o sir_n ralph_n hopton_n with_o a_o handful_n of_o his_o gallant_a cornish_a raise_v by_o the_o reputation_n of_o sir_n bevil_n greenvile_n and_o sir_n nicholas_n slain_v give_v such_o a_o general_a defeat_n to_o the_o western_a rebel_n as_o open_v he_o the_o way_n towards_o oxon_n with_o small_a opposition_n twice_o trouble_v in_o his_o march_n by_o waller_n grow_v famous_a by_o his_o take_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o relieve_v gloucester_n but_o so_o defeat_v in_o a_o fight_n at_o roundway-down_a runaway_n down_o the_o soldiers_z call_v it_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o london_n for_o a_o new_a recruit_v let_v it_o suffice_v that_o the_o king_n lose_v read_v in_o the_o spring_n receive_v the_o queen_n triumphant_o into_o oxon_n within_o a_o few_o week_n after_o by_o who_o he_o be_v supply_v with_o such_o a_o considerable_a stock_n of_o arm_n and_o other_o necessary_n as_o put_v he_o into_o a_o condition_n to_o pursue_v the_o warr._n this_o summer_n make_v he_o master_n of_o the_o north_n and_o west_n the_o north_n be_v whole_o clear_v of_o the_o enemy_n force_n but_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o town_n of_o hull_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o city_n of_o bristol_n and_o exon_n no_o town_n of_o consequence_n in_o the_o west_n remain_v firm_a unto_o they_o but_o pool_n lime_n and_o plymouth_n so_o that_o the_o leading-member_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v so_o do_v as_o it_o be_v general_o report_v and_o aver_v for_o certain_a if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o be_v divert_v from_o his_o march_n to_o london_n upon_o a_o confidence_n of_o bring_v the_o strong_a city_n of_o gloucester_n to_o the_o like_a submission_n this_o give_v they_o time_n to_o breathe_v a_o little_a and_o to_o advise_v upon_o some_o course_n for_o their_o preservation_n and_o no_o course_n be_v find_v fit_a for_o they_o than_o to_o invite_v the_o scot_n to_o their_o aid_n and_o succour_n who_o amity_n they_o have_v late_o purchase_v at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n hereupon_o armin_n and_o some_o other_o be_v dispatch_v for_o scotland_n where_o they_o apply_v themselves_o so_o dextrous_o to_o that_o proud_a and_o rebellious_a people_n that_o they_o consent_v at_o the_o last_o to_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v desire_v but_o they_o consent_v on_o such_o term_n as_o give_v they_o a_o assurance_n of_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n in_o ready_a money_n the_o army_n to_o be_v keep_v both_o with_o pay_n and_o plunder_n the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o the_o service_n to_o be_v reward_v with_o the_o land_n and_o house_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o their_o commissioner_n to_o have_v as_o great_a a_o influence_n in_o all_o counsel_n both_o of_o peace_n and_o warr_n as_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o 27._o but_o that_o which_o prove_v the_o strong_a temptation_n to_o engage_v they_o in_o it_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o a_o exact_a conformity_n in_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n and_o gratify_v their_o revenge_n and_o malice_n by_o prosecute_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o tragedy_n for_o compass_v which_o end_v a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n be_v agree_v between_o they_o first_o take_v and_o subscribe_v to_o by_o the_o scot_n themselves_o and_o afterward_o by_o all_o the_o member_n in_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n as_o also_o by_o the_o principal_a officer_n of_o the_o army_n all_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n almost_o all_o those_o which_o live_v within_o the_o line_n of_o communication_n and_o in_o the_o end_n by_o all_o the_o subject_n which_o either_o be_v within_o their_o power_n or_o make_v subject_n to_o it_o now_o by_o this_o covenant_n the_o party_n be_v to_o bind_v himself_o among_o other_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o preserve_v the_o reform_a religion_n in_o scotland_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o government_n that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n but_o more_o particular_o to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n confession_n of_o faith_n form_n of_o church-government_n and_o directory_n for_o worship_n and_o catechise_v second_o that_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v popery_n and_o prelacy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v church-government_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n their_o chancellor_n &_o commissair_n dean_n dean_n and_o chapter_n archdeacon_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n depend_v on_o it_o and_o three_o that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v the_o discovery_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v incendiary_n malignant_n and_o evil_a instrument_n either_o in_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n or_o in_o divide_v between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n who_o they_o shall_v bring_v to_o condign_a punishment_n before_o the_o supreme_a judicatories_n of_o either_o kingdom_n as_o their_o offence_n shall_v deserve_v of_o which_o three_o article_n the_o two_o first_o tend_v to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o their_o dear_a presbytery_n the_o last_o unto_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n who_o they_o consider_v as_o their_o great_a and_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n 28._o the_o terror_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o severe_a penalty_n impose_v on_o those_o which_o do_v refuse_v it_o compel_v great_a number_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o forsake_v their_o benefice_n and_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o such_o town_n and_o garrison_n as_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o command_n of_o his_o majesty_n force_n who_o vacant_a place_n be_v in_o part_n supply_v by_o such_o presbyterian_o who_o former_o have_v live_v as_o lecturer_n or_o trencer-chaplain_n or_o else_o bestow_v upon_o such_o zealot_n as_o flock_v from_o scotland_n and_o new-england_n like_o vulture_n and_o other_o bird_n of_o rapine_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o prey_n but_o find_v the_o desert_a benefice_n not_o proportionable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n they_o compel_v many_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o forsake_v their_o house_n that_o so_o they_o may_v avoid_v imprisonment_n or_o some_o worse_a calamity_n other_o they_o send_v to_o several_a gaol_n or_o
49._o such_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o war_n let_v we_o next_o look_v upon_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o act_n of_o peace_n in_o which_o they_o threaten_v more_o destruction_n to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o war_n itself_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v settle_v the_o strict_a keep_n of_o the_o lord's-day-sabbath_n suppress_v the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o impose_v the_o directory_n they_o give_v command_v to_o their_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o set_v themselves_o upon_o the_o make_v a_o new_a confession_n the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v either_o thought_n to_o have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o too_o little_a of_o calvin_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v review_v or_o else_o lay_v aside_o and_o at_o the_o first_o their_o journeyman_n begin_v with_o a_o review_n and_o fit_v fourteen_o of_o the_o article_n to_o their_o own_o conception_n but_o in_o the_o end_n despair_v of_o the_o like_a success_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o give_v over_o that_o impertinent_a labour_n and_o find_v it_o a_o more_o easy_a task_n to_o conceive_v a_o new_a than_o to_o accommodate_v the_o old_a confession_n to_o their_o private_a fancy_n and_o in_o this_o new_a confession_n they_o establish_v the_o morality_n of_o their_o lord's-day-sabbath_n declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o therein_o also_o interweave_v the_o calvinian_a rigour_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o predestination_n grace_n freewill_n etc._n etc._n but_o know_v that_o they_o serve_v such_o master_n as_o be_v resolve_v to_o part_v with_o no_o one_o branch_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n they_o attribute_v a_o power_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n not_o only_o of_o call_v synod_n and_o church-assembly_n but_o also_o of_o be_v present_a at_o they_o and_o to_o provide_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o contract_v be_v do_v agreeble_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o church-government_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o their_o presbytery_n the_o set_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n the_o parity_n or_o imparity_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o a_o word_n deliver_v their_o mighty_a master_n be_v not_o then_o resolve_v upon_o those_o particular_n and_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v stay_v their_o leisure_n and_o not_o inspire_v their_o journeyman_n with_o any_o other_o instruction_n than_o what_o be_v send_v they_o from_o the_o house_n 50._o but_o this_o confession_n though_o imperfect_a and_o perform_v by_o half_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o humble_a advice_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o that_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o a_o ordinance_n it_o may_v pass_v for_o currant_n and_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o like_a be_v do_v also_o in_o the_o tendry_a of_o their_o large_a catechism_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o the_o set_n out_o of_o their_o confession_n in_o another_o dress_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o form_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v somewhat_o else_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o large_a to_o be_v teach_v in_o school_n and_o somewhat_o of_o the_o hard_a to_o be_v learn_v by_o child_n it_o be_v bring_v afterward_o into_o a_o epitome_n common_o call_v the_o lesser_a catechism_n and_o by_o the_o author_n recommend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n as_o far_o more_o orthodox_n than_o nowel_n more_o clear_a than_o that_o contain_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o not_o inferior_a to_o the_o palatine_a or_o genevian_a form_n but_o in_o all_o three_o they_o hold_v forth_o such_o a_o doctrine_n touch_v god_n decree_n that_o they_o give_v occasion_n of_o revive_v the_o old_a blastian_n heresy_n in_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n which_o doctrine_n be_v new_o publish_v in_o a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v comfort_n for_o believer_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o trouble_n give_v such_o a_o hot_a alarm_n to_o all_o the_o calvinist_n in_o the_o new_a assembly_n that_o they_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n but_o first_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o that_o execution_n by_o publish_v in_o print_n their_o detestation_n of_o that_o abominable_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n that_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o title_n tell_v we_o so_o that_o now_o calvin_n follower_n may_v sleep_v supine_o without_o regard_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o uncivil_a man_n who_o have_v upbraid_v they_o with_o maintain_v such_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n the_o reverend_a divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n have_v absolve_v they_o from_o it_o and_o show_v their_o detestation_n of_o it_o and_o who_o dare_v charge_v it_o on_o they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 51._o but_o these_o thing_n possible_o be_v act_v as_o they_o be_v calvinian_o and_o perhaps_o sabbatarian_n also_o and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v next_o see_v what_o they_o do_v on_o the_o score_n of_o presbytery_n for_o set_v up_o whereof_o they_o have_v take_v the_o covenant_n call_v in_o the_o scot_n and_o more_o insist_v on_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o proposition_n which_o more_o concern_v they_o to_o this_o they_o make_v their_o way_n in_o those_o demand_n which_o they_o send_v to_o oxon_n the_o ordinance_n for_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o their_o advance_n of_o the_o directory_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o liturgy_n they_o have_v also_o vote_v down_o the_o call_v of_o bishop_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o septemb_n 8._o 1642_o and_o cause_v the_o pass_v of_o that_o vote_n to_o be_v solemnize_v with_o bell_n and_o bonfire_n in_o the_o street_n of_o london_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o it_o as_o some_o factious_a citizen_n but_o know_v that_o little_a be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o proposition_n and_o much_o less_o by_o their_o vote_n they_o put_v they_o both_o into_o a_o bill_n which_o past_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n on_o the_o three_o of_o february_n some_o two_o day_n after_o they_o have_v tender_v their_o proposal_n to_o the_o king_n at_o oxon._n and_o by_o that_o bill_n it_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v enact_v that_o from_o the_o five_o of_o november_n the_o day_n design_v for_o the_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n by_o the_o gun-powder-traytor_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1643_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o archbishop_n bishop_n commissary_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o their_o train_n recite_v in_o the_o oxon_n article_n numb_a 21._o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o name_n title_n and_o function_n of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n or_o likewise_o the_o have_v use_v or_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n office_n and_o authority_n by_o reason_n or_o colour_n of_o any_o such_o name_n dignity_n or_o function_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n shall_v utter_o and_o for_o ever_o cease_v and_o that_o the_o king_n may_v yield_v the_o soon_o to_o the_o alteration_n they_o tempt_v he_o to_o it_o with_o a_o clause_n therein_o contain_v for_o put_v he_o into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o castle_n manor_n land_n tenement_n and_o hereditament_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n or_o bishop_n or_o to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o land_n of_o dean_n and_o chapter_n the_o brethren_n have_v a_o hope_n to_o parcel_n they_o among_o themselves_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o encourage_v and_o maintain_v of_o a_o preaching-ministry_n some_o sorry_a pittance_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o old_a proprietary_n and_o some_o short_a pension_n during_o life_n to_o the_o several_a bishop_n 52._o such_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o bill_n which_o find_v no_o better_a entertainment_n than_o their_o proposition_n so_o that_o despair_v of_o obtain_v the_o king_n consent_n to_o advance_v presbytery_n they_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o of_o themselves_o but_o not_o till_o they_o have_v break_v the_o king_n force_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o naisby_n for_o on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o august_n than_o next_o follow_v they_o publish_v direction_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o after_o advice_n with_o their_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n for_o the_o choose_n of_o ruling-elders_a in_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o classical_a assembly_n for_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o westminster_n and_o the_o several_a county_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o order_n to_o the_o speedy_a settle_n of_o presbyterial_a